not_o be_v compare_v with_o thing_n divine_a even_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v inseparable_o and_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o brightness_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v himself_o unto_o us._n fondly_n therefore_o do_v our_o jesuite_n dispute_v when_o he_o will_v prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n figure_n understand_v the_o essence_n and_o equality_n of_o god_n he_o use_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o capacity_n who_o can_v understand_v nothing_o in_o the_o admirable_a &_o divine_a mystery_n but_o by_o similitude_n draw_v from_o creature_n to_o our_o jesuit_n second_v objection_n 3._o that_o seth_n be_v both_o a_o true_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o true_a man_n i_o make_v this_o answer_n viz_n that_o it_o make_v against_o himself_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o haymo_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o human_a creature_n be_v different_a and_o the_o one_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o jesuite_n must_v needs_o grant_v so_o much_o or_o else_o say_v as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o for_o shame_n that_o seth_n be_v adam_n and_o his_o own_o father_n but_o in_o christ_n body_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la numero_fw-la the_o same_o body_n in_o number_n with_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o then_o perforce_o must_v they_o say_v that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v more_o body_n than_o one_o s._n r._n i_o return_v bell_n argument_n upon_o himself_o because_o if_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o thing_n figure_v the_o eucharist_n be_v some_o noble_a thing_n than_o bread_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o so_o glad_o will_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v answer_v the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v they_o still_o fall_v down_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o all_o figure_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n figure_v yet_o shall_v my_o manner_n of_o disputation_n be_v good_a against_o bellarmine_n because_o my_o argument_n be_v deduce_v out_o of_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o therefore_o call_v after_o their_o use_n argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la second_o that_o our_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v far_o noble_a than_o bare_a baker_n bread_n viz_n christ_n true_a and_o real_a body_n sacramental_o even_o that_o very_a body_n which_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o that_o very_a blood_n which_o with_o the_o spear_n issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n all_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n and_o there_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o possible_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n s._n r._n neither_o christ_n whole_a body_n 139._o nor_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o pronuncication_n of_o the_o last_o word_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o former_a word_n superfluous_a for_o the_o last_o work_v the_o transmutation_n not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o also_o or_o rather_o god_n work_v all_o when_o the_o last_o word_n be_v pronounce_v t._n b._n behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n what_o uncertainty_n be_v in_o popish_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o first_o our_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o that_o either_o the_o last_o word_n in_o their_o suppose_a consecration_n work_v transubstantiation_n alone_o or_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o god_n work_v all_o when_o the_o last_o word_n be_v speak_v marry_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v us._n second_o â—â—_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n and_o saint_n aquinas_n say_v that_o this_o conversion_n be_v not_o like_a to_o natural_a conversion_n but_o be_v altogether_o supernatural_a wrought_v by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n three_o the_o same_o saint_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o conversion_n be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n four_o if_o either_o fit_a matter_n want_v or_o any_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n nothing_o be_v change_v it_o still_o remain_v bread_n now_o then_o on_o the_o one_o side_n every_o action_n that_o god_n do_v be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a power_n to_o who_o action_n no_o resistance_n can_v be_v make_v all_o learned_a papist_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o action_n that_o man_n do_v be_v successive_a &_o in_o time_n because_o man_n be_v of_o finite_a and_o limit_a power_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o consecration_n either_o work_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cipher_n which_o to_o hold_v be_v absurd_a in_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o else_o transubstantiation_n be_v effect_v in_o time_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n infinite_a power_n here_o i_o must_v tell_v our_o jesuite_n that_o he_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n two_o most_o notable_a contradiction_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n for_o fear_n of_o bite_a i_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o downfall_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v compel_v to_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v bellarmine_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v with_o hand_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v break_v with_o hand_n and_o not_o break_v with_o hand_n what_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n none_o at_o all_o s._n r._n catholic_n think_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n want_v both_o actual_a and_o virtual_a intention_n 142._o or_o omit_v any_o essential_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n and_o the_o priest_n sin_v therein_o grievous_o but_o the_o people_n worship_v erroneous_o upon_o invincible_a ignorance_n offend_v no_o more_o than_o do_v saint_n john_n when_o he_o worship_v a_o angel_n as_o god_n or_o as_o do_v jacob_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o lia_n who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n think_v very_o she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n rachel_n t._n b._n this_o be_v horrible_a impiety_n that_o by_o popish_a religion_n man_n &_o woman_n be_v compel_v to_o adore_v that_o with_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o everliving_a god_n which_o perhaps_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o great_a impiety_n and_o slat_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o excuse_v the_o people_n from_o sin_n which_o commit_v open_o such_o palpable_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n but_o invincible_a ignorance_n say_v our_o jesuite_n do_v excuse_v they_o as_o it_o do_v s._n john_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n whereof_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o dispute_v ignorance_n can_v never_o excuse_v idolatry_n he_o say_v christ_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 48_o and_o yet_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n 18._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o ezechiel_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n though_o the_o watchman_n give_v he_o no_o warning_n the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n that_o lie_v unto_o he_o sin_v grievous_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o punishment_n 13._o because_o he_o transgress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n albeit_o he_o offend_v ignorant_o think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n s._n r._n what_o make_v it_o against_o the_o mass_n trent_n that_o three_o or_o four_o catholic_n do_v in_o a_o difficult_a matter_n before_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n let_v bell_n if_o he_o can_v show_v this_o diversity_n now_o since_o the_o council_n t._n b._n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o durand_n that_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v in_o the_o eucharist_n &_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v stil._n out_o of_o rupertus_n the_o popish_a abbot_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o caietanus_n henrieus_fw-la capreolus_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o johannes_n parisiensis_fw-la hold_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v assumpt_v but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o rupertus_n that_o
cardinal_n by_o who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n austen_n affirm_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o pervert_v reason_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sinful_a and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austen_n do_v so_o sting_n and_o confound_v all_o papist_n that_o bellarmine_n know_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v deceitful_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n this_o word_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n which_o word_n for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o in_o s._n austen_n nor_o yet_o agreeable_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o s._n austen_n say_v plain_o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o all_o and_n or_o if_n or_o other_o qualification_n that_o such_o motion_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la if_o i_o gentle_a reader_n shall_v thus_o deal_v in_o recite_v or_o expound_v my_o author_n what_o exclamation_n what_o outcry_n will_v be_v make_v against_o i_o all_o the_o curse_a brood_n of_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n will_v pursue_v i_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o rank_a traitor_n but_o s._n austin_n word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o denial_n or_o legierdemaine_n can_v have_v place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o involuntary_a motion_n thereof_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o by_o that_o other_o precept_n go_v not_o after_o thy_o concupiscence_n mark_v here_o s._n austen_n utter_v his_o own_o meaning_n concern_v this_o great_a controversy_n for_o he_o plain_o and_o flat_o distinguish_v between_o original_a concupiscence_n itself_o and_o the_o consent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o he_o tell_v we_o simple_o and_o resolute_o that_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v by_o one_o precept_n and_o the_o consent_n to_o it_o by_z another_o which_o the_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n see_v to_o be_v a_o invincible_a bulwark_n against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n he_o think_v it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o invent_v some_o though_o never_o so_o miserable_a legier_n demain_fw-fr to_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n withal_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o add_v to_o saint_n austen_n text_n this_o word_n quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sort_n which_o in_o a_o sort_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v in_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v against_o god_n commandment_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o at_o least_o in_o a_o sort_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v i_o own_o last_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a axiom_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o logician_n in_o all_o school_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o also_o but_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n ergo_fw-la if_o original_a sin_n 23_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n than_o death_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o it_o wherefore_o see_v both_o old_a and_o young_a after_o baptism_n still_o die_v as_o we_o daily_o see_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v original_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o take_v away_o s._n r._n if_o in_o regeneration_n we_o become_v guiltless_a of_o all_o damnable_a sin_n 7._o then_o have_v we_o no_o such_o sin_n in_o us._n for_o as_o saint_n austen_n say_v to_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o guiltless_a &_o free_v by_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o tell_v our_o jesuite_n that_o he_o invert_v saint_n austin_n word_n as_o one_o that_o never_o read_v the_o same_o thus_o write_v saint_n austen_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la n._n non_fw-la habere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la reum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la peccati_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v this_o forsooth_o s._n austen_n say_v he_o may_v be_v think_v or_o say_v to_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o though_o his_o sin_n remain_v in_o act_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o s._n r._n sin_n remain_v but_o by_o their_o guilt_n as_o adultery_n once_o commit_v 177._o remain_v in_o the_o committer_n only_o because_o he_o be_v still_o guilty_a of_o the_o adultery_n that_o he_o do_v until_o it_o be_v remit_v t._n b._n some_o sin_n as_o adultery_n pass_v in_o act_n when_o they_o be_v do_v and_o remain_v in_o guilt_n other_o pass_v in_o guilt_n and_o remain_v in_o act_n as_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o remain_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a both_o in_o guilt_n and_o in_o act_n s._n r._n though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o bell_n say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v thereof_o 184._o that_o concupiscence_n in_o reprobate_n be_v formal_a sin_n but_o only_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o true_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n to_o any_o reprobate_n which_o be_v false_a t._n b._n i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rhemist_n downfall_n that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n formal_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o so_o i_o have_v my_o purpose_n viz_n that_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o regenerate_a though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v true_o remit_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o true_o sin_v indeed_o in_o the_o baptise_a then_o can_v none_o be_v just_o damn_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o that_o which_o be_v remit_v it_o can_v be_v and_o this_o notwithstanding_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o large_a discourse_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o downfall_n itself_o i_o study_v to_o be_v brief_a s._n r._n when_o saint_n austen_n ask_v 188._o why_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n baptize_v without_o sin_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v contrary_a to_o bell_n allegation_n t._n b._n s._n austen_n worthy_o demand_v how_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n if_o it_o be_v none_o in_o the_o baptize_v parent_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n impart_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o saint_n austen_n conclude_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v formal_o in_o the_o baptize_v parent_n though_o not_o impute_v for_o sin_n this_o reason_n be_v unanswerable_a s._n r._n saint_n austen_n answer_v 189._o that_o by_o baptism_n non_fw-la imputatur_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n in_o which_o answer_n unless_o he_o do_v by_o not_o impute_v for_o sin_n mean_v make_v no_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n why_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o baptize_v parent_n therefore_o with_o he_o concupiscence_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o or_o for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v no_o sin_n t._n b._n if_o you_o master_n friar_n jesuite_n or_o jesuited_a friar_n may_v expound_v saint_n austen_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o without_o either_o scripture_n father_n text_n circumstance_n or_o reason_n say_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n it_o must_v be_v as_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v in_o vain_a dispute_n against_o you_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v not_o afford_v you_o that_o freedom_n the_o question_n which_o saint_n austen_n move_v dead_a be_v this_o why_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o baptise_a parent_n and_o saint_n austen_n himself_o answer_v himself_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o parent_n thus_o stand_v the_o case_n this_o be_v the_o question_n this_o be_v the_o answer_n the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o how_o the_o child_n can_v contract_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o parent_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o parent_n because_o no_o man_n can_v bestow_v and_o impart_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v still_o in_o the_o parent_n after_o baptism_n receive_v as_o true_o and_o formal_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o sin_n in_o the_o unbaptised_a child_n and_o so_o the_o child_n contract_v nothing_o of_o the_o parent_n but_o that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v in_o he_o
etiam_fw-la involuntarios_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n austen_n who_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n even_o those_o which_o be_v involuntary_a to_o be_v forbid_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust._n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a bellarmine_n their_o cardinal_n but_o saint_n austen_n that_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v both_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o involuntary_a motion_n thereof_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o precept_n where_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o though_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v his_o matter_n good_a if_o it_o will_v add_v to_o saint_n austin_n word_n in_o some_o sort_n yet_o do_v saint_n austen_n write_v very_o simple_o and_o say_v flat_o that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o add_v not_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n that_o be_v bellarmine_n addition_n it_o be_v not_o in_o saint_n austen_n second_o that_o habitual_a original_a lust_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o woork_v ill_a desire_n in_o we_o continual_o against_o our_o will_n so_o say_v s._n austen_n 27._o in_o these_o word_n agit_fw-fr n._n aliquid_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n work_v something_o even_o when_o there_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o it_o either_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o it_o may_v reign_v or_o the_o member_n as_o weapon_n which_o may_v accomplish_v what_o it_o appoint_v and_o what_o do_v it_o but_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o filthy_a desire_n for_o if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a the_o apostle_n will_v not_o forbid_v to_o obey_v they_o mark_v these_o word_n gentle_a reader_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o papist_n two_o thing_n be_v clear_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o saint_n austen_n the_o one_o that_o concupiscence_n to_o which_o consent_n be_v not_o give_v bring_v forth_o ill_a desire_n the_o other_o that_o the_o say_v desire_n be_v unlawful_a and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n and_o so_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n to_o which_o the_o regenerate_a yield_v no_o consent_n but_o stout_o resist_v the_o same_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v meritorious_a as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n formal_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o we_o have_v further_o that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n work_v ill_a desire_n in_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o therefore_o that_o those_o desire_n be_v true_o call_v original_a because_o we_o do_v they_o not_o but_o rather_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o us._n three_o that_o though_o the_o law_n in_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n seem_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v action_n to_o prohibit_v only_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o concupiscence_n yet_o do_v it_o forbid_v the_o very_a original_a concupiscence_n itself_o withal_o the_o branch_n effect_n and_o involuntary_a motion_n thereof_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a yea_o saint_n austen_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v grant_v here_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o note_v that_o a_o threefold_a concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o first_o be_v mere_o call_v original_a this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o contract_v of_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o sin_n and_o therefore_o true_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n 7_o the_o second_o be_v partly_o original_a and_o partly_o actual_a original_a because_o it_o yssu_v natural_o from_o the_o original_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n actual_a for_o that_o we_o covet_v in_o act_n albeit_o against_o our_o will_n and_o because_o it_o be_v against_o our_o will_n it_o be_v more_o proper_o &_o true_o call_v original_a then_o actual_a the_o three_o be_v mere_o actual_a because_o it_o be_v voluntary_a s._n r._n i_o must_v note_v bell_n important_a untruth_n first_o 202._o that_o pope_n vrban_n and_o pope_n innocent_a confirm_v saint_n thomas_n his_o doctrine_n for_o authentical_a second_o that_o pope_n vrban_n give_v it_o the_o first_o place_n after_o cannonicall_a scripture_n t._n b._n this_o friar_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v of_o lie_v and_o as_o he_o have_v usual_o spend_v his_o whole_a dispute_n so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o article_n he_o close_v it_o up_o with_o lease_v whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n will_v soon_o espy_v how_o this_o friar_n load_v my_o back_n with_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o false_a report_n i_o will_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o brevity_n only_o set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o famous_a papist_n augustinus_n hunnaeus_fw-la by_o name_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o these_o be_v his_o word_n vrbanus_n etc._n etc._n vrbanus_n that_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n admire_v the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o this_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o aquinas_n &_o behold_v it_o as_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o natural_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n from_o man_n mind_n do_v grave_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n thereof_o and_o command_v the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n to_o follow_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o all_o their_o disputation_n and_o answer_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n innocentius_n the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n esteem_v the_o same_o man_n doctrine_n so_o great_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v it_o the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o cannonicall_a scripture_n thus_o write_v hunnaeus_fw-la by_o who_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v in_o what_o reverence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o also_o that_o our_o jesuite_n can_v answer_v i_o but_o by_o lie_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v end_v this_o article_n 161_o with_o these_o word_n of_o our_o jesuite_n habitual_a concupiscence_n include_v not_o only_a pronesse_n to_o evil_a but_o also_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o want_v of_o habibituall_a order_n in_o the_o inferior_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o positive_a and_o privative_a evil_n thus_o write_v our_o jesuite_n who_o after_o he_o have_v long_o weary_v himself_o in_o struggle_v against_o the_o truth_n do_v at_o the_o length_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o doubtless_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a include_v want_n of_o habitual_a order_n in_o the_o inferior_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v both_o positive_a and_o privative_a evil_n he_o grant_v in_o substance_n &_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v he_o deny_v in_o word_n that_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v formal_o sin_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n he_o grant_v the_o very_a same_o whosoever_o shall_v serious_o ponder_v both_o my_o discourse_n here_o and_o in_o the_o downfall_n especial_o concern_v the_o nature_n definition_n and_o essence_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v perceive_v with_o all_o facility_n that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v say_v as_o i_o write_v if_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o displease_v the_o pope_n the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n s._n r._n bell_n first_o position_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o good_a work_n 212_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v go_v before_o justification_n behold_v bell_n even_o where_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o friend_n to_o good_a work_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o go_v before_o or_o any_o way_n concur_v to_o justification_n to_o which_o they_o so_o concur_v in_o saint_n mary_n magdalen_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v many_o sin_n be_v forginen_n she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o make_v her_o love_n a_o kind_n of_o cause_n 47_o viz_n disponent_fw-la of_o her_o justification_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n will_v glad_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o a_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n the_o best_a mean_n he_o have_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o popery_n withal_o be_v cog_a lie_a and_o false_a deal_n i_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n because_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v evil_a work_n for_o good_a i_o say_v with_o s._n austen_n sequuntur_fw-la iustificatum_fw-la non_fw-la precedent_n iustificandum_fw-la 4._o good_n work_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o go_v not_o before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o s._n austen_n be_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n that_o i_o be_o he_o affirm_v they_o to_o follow_v justification_n and_o so_o do_v i._o he_o deny_v they_o to_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v i._o what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o our_o jesuite_n dare_v not_o call_v saint_n austen_n a_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o call_v i_o so_o
who_o defend_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n austen_n do_v nay_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v good_a work_n before_o we_o have_v faith_n see_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god._n 6_o who_o so_o list_v to_o peruse_v my_o survey_v of_o popery_n shall_v there_o find_v every_o thing_n sound_o answer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o popery_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o subject_n but_o our_o friar_n will_v prove_v good_a work_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n 47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n argument_n be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v we_o may_v know_v by_o her_o great_a love_n that_o great_a gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o she_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o that_o no_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n proceed_v from_o her_o love_n but_o her_o love_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o debtor_n for_o christ_n tell_v peter_n of_o two_o debtor_n whereof_o the_o one_o ought_v five_o hundred_o penny_n the_o other_o fifty_o and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v the_o creditor_n forgive_v they_o both_o he_o therefore_o demand_v of_o peter_n whether_o of_o the_o debtor_n love_v the_o creditor_n more_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o to_o who_o more_o be_v forgive_v christ_n approve_v peter_n answer_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o see_v mary_n magdalen_n love_v more_o he_o may_v know_v that_o she_o have_v more_o forgive_v she_o because_o say_v christ_n to_o who_o little_o be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o other_o mean_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o debt_n be_v free_o forgive_v the_o debtor_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n for_o otherwise_o mary_n forgiveness_n shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n with_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o debtor_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o position_n be_v that_o good_a work_n ever_o follow_v as_o fruit_n the_o tree_n the_o person_n that_o be_v free_o justify_v this_o be_v most_o manifest_o false_a in_o infant_n whereof_o many_o justify_v in_o baptism_n die_v before_o they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n and_o if_o his_o comparison_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a some_o justify_v never_o do_v good_a work_n and_o all_o want_v they_o long_a time_n some_o give_v over_o do_v good_a as_o some_o tree_n be_v barren_a some_o cease_v to_o bear_v fruit_n and_o none_o bear_v always_o t._n b._n this_o friar_n think_v he_o can_v dance_v in_o a_o net_n naked_a and_o yet_o no_o man_n see_v he_o but_o i_o ween_v every_o indifferent_a reader_n do_v easy_o espy_v his_o manner_n of_o deal_v viz_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o cavil_n slander_n and_o notorious_a leasing_n good_a work_n say_v he_o can_v ever_o follow_v justify_v person_n as_o fruit_n follow_v tree_n because_o some_o tree_n never_o do_v good_a and_o all_o want_v a_o long_a time_n and_o none_o bear_v always_o be_v this_o friar_n trow_v you_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n have_v not_o malice_n so_o blind_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n have_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o list_v good_a work_n say_v i_o ever_o follow_v person_n free_o justify_v as_o fruit_n follow_v the_o tree_n by_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o merit_n and_o condign_a desert_n now_o what_o do_v our_o jesuite_n he_o aply_v himself_o whole_o to_o cavil_n &_o extreme_a folly_n he_o perceive_v that_o truth_n will_v prevail_v &_o therefore_o struggle_v with_o cavil_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n against_o the_o same_o first_o he_o leave_v out_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n second_o he_o infer_v a_o fond_a conclusion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v i_o three_o he_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v confute_v my_o position_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v only_o confute_v himself_o and_o fight_v the_o combat_n with_o his_o own_o folly_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v ever_o and_o continual_o without_o all_o interruption_n follow_v person_n free_o justify_v let_v the_o reader_n due_o and_o true_o peruse_v my_o word_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o if_o our_o friar_n jesuite_n be_v not_o a_o notorious_a liar_n i_o say_v good_a work_n do_v ever_o follow_v but_o not_o simple_o absolute_o &_o at_o all_o season_n but_o as_o fruit_n follow_v tree_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o gentle_a reader_n how_o do_v fruit_n follow_v tree_n our_o friar_n tell_v us._n some_o tree_n never_o have_v any_o fruit_n say_v he_o some_o want_v a_o long_a time_n and_o none_o bear_v fruit_n ever_o alas_o alas_o what_o a_o fond_a fryer-iesuit_n be_v this_o robert_n parson_n where_o be_v their_o wit_n that_o make_v he_o the_o provincial_n of_o england_n if_o good_a work_n follow_v person_n justify_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o fruit_n follow_v tree_n which_o be_v my_o position_n then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v every_o hour_n but_o when_o the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n do_v require_v for_o good_a tree_n do_v not_o ever_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n but_o in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n s._n r._n his_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 22â—_n 6._o 23._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v due_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o teach_v by_o s._n paul_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n shall_v answer_v and_o confute_v himself_o 230_o for_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n a_o little_a after_o because_o say_v our_o jesuite_n as_o work_n be_v reward_v even_o above_o their_o virtual_a &_o proportionate_a equality_n as_o divine_n say_v ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la no_o marvel_n if_o s._n paul_n call_v eternal_a life_n rather_o grace_n or_o gift_n than_o stipend_n see_v it_o have_v much_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o have_v of_o justice_n yet_o he_o no_o where_o call_v it_o mere_a grace_n beside_o that_o as_o saint_n austen_n write_v he_o may_v have_v call_v it_o a_o stipend_n as_o hec_fw-la call_v death_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o forbear_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v so_o just_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n as_o death_n be_v by_o evil_a thus_o discourse_v our_o friar_n where_o we_o have_v first_o by_o his_o own_o free_a grant_n that_o work_n be_v reward_v above_o their_o desert_n albeit_o before_o he_o call_v they_o condign_a and_o of_o condign_a merit_n these_o be_v his_o word_n good_a work_n say_v he_o do_v in_o god_n grace_n be_v condign_o meritorius_fw-la of_o eternal_a life_n second_o 221_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v eternal_a life_n rather_o grace_n then_o stipend_n because_o it_o have_v much_o more_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o have_v of_o justice_n where_o unaware_o he_o confute_v himself_o doubtless_o because_o where_o there_o be_v more_o of_o grace_n then_o of_o justice_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o establish_v condign_a merit_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n 4._o but_o of_o debt_n or_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n for_o by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o 8_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o 5._o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v eternal_a life_n rather_o grace_n then_o stipend_n as_o s._n austen_n write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o just_o deserve_v by_o good_a work_n as_o death_n be_v by_o evil_a work_n no_o no_o s._n austen_n say_v plain_o cum_fw-la deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la coronat_fw-la quam_fw-la munera_fw-la sua_fw-la when_o god_n crown_v our_o merit_n 2._o he_o crown_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n first_o therefore_o see_v good_a work_n be_v reward_v above_o their_o desert_n second_o see_v good_a work_n have_v more_o of_o grace_n then_o of_o
and_o testimony_n but_o rather_o to_o they_o then_o to_o witch_n of_o who_o he_o have_v immediate_o forbid_v we_o to_o inquire_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o our_o jesuite_n make_v no_o conscience_n how_o he_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n so_o he_o may_v any_o way_n make_v it_o seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o he_o desperate_o here_o affirm_v without_o all_o reason_n and_o authority_n that_o by_o testimony_n be_v understand_v the_o unwritten_a word_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o write_a law_n add_v only_o for_o explication_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v not_o seek_v help_n at_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n but_o you_o must_v seek_v remedy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v you_o must_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o testification_n of_o god_n will_v towards_o man_n in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v brief_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o must_v ever_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n saint_n hierom_n yield_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n locum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n si_fw-la vultis_fw-la noscere_fw-la quae_fw-la dubia_fw-la sunt_fw-la magis_fw-la vos_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la tradite_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n loe_o he_o join_v the_o testimony_n with_o the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o but_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n joas_n 11._o who_o receive_v at_o his_o coronation_n these_o three_o thing_n unction_n the_o testimony_n or_o the_o law_n and_o the_o diadem_n or_o crown_n where_o the_o latin_a vulgata_fw-la editio_fw-la to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v tie_v all_o papist_n expound_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v the_o law_n which_o gloss_n strike_v our_o jesuit_n exposition_n dead_a so_o then_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o approbation_n the_o testimony_n be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o jesuite_n have_v here_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a daw._n and_o where_o our_o jesuite_n ween_v to_o find_v some_o help_n in_o the_o word_n rather_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o it_o do_v he_o hinder_v for_o if_o his_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n and_o time_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o witch_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o careless_a and_o fond_a disputer_n s._n r._n isaiah_n indeed_o bid_v we_o go_v to_o god_n write_v word_n 301_o which_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v in_o all_o doubt_n wherein_o it_o resolve_v we_o but_o forbid_v we_o not_o to_o go_v to_o any_o other_o which_o be_v as_o he_o say_v agreeable_a to_o this_o word_n wherefore_o either_o must_v bell_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n write_v word_n or_o he_o must_v know_v that_o god_n not_o only_o not_o forbid_v we_o but_o rather_o command_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o t._n b._n here_o our_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o correct_v himself_o and_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o resolve_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n withal_o yet_o like_o a_o good_a fellow_n he_o make_v one_o exception_n which_o be_v this_o unless_o i_o prove_v their_o tradition_n not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o thing_n god_n be_v thank_v popery_n be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o downfall_n itself_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n die_v seven_o famous_a chronologer_n will_v contest_v with_o i_o that_o he_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n sacred_a incarnation_n though_o the_o printer_n negligent_o put_v down_o ascension_n amiss_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n viz_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n johannes_n nauclerus_fw-la rhegino_n prumiensis_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n martinus_n polonus_n pontacus_n burdegalensis_n and_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la that_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v live_v almost_o 32._o year_n after_o that_o our_o jesuite_n say_v he_o be_v dead_a now_o whether_o our_o friar_n be_v skilful_a in_o chronology_n or_o no_o that_o will_v not_o i_o define_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v he_o himself_o boast_v of_o his_o skill_n what_o he_o have_v perform_v we_o see_v but_o whatsoever_o his_o skill_n be_v his_o lying_z be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n s._n r._n but_o omit_v these_o error_n as_o testimony_n of_o bell_n 304._o ignorance_n in_o history_n which_o i_o regard_v not_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o answer_v t._n b._n they_o be_v not_o my_o error_n but_o your_o own_o lie_n you_o be_v full_a of_o boast_v and_o brag_v but_o truth_n have_v you_o none_o &_o all_o good_a conscience_n from_o you_o be_v quite_o go_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o grave_a answer_n s._n r._n i_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n these_o be_v write_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o write_v by_o saint_n john_n to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n t._n b._n it_o trouble_v our_o jesuite_n more_o than_o a_o little_a do_n that_o i_o affirm_v saint_n john_n to_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o for_o that_o end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o cog_a falsehood_n and_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v saint_n john_n dead_a while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o huge_a mass_n of_o lie_v forsooth_o primum_fw-la because_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n these_o aâ—e_n write_v be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n for_o saint_n john_n write_v after_o all_o when_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_a perfect_a &_o full_o accomplish_v must_v needs_o mean_v of_o all_o and_o that_o for_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n which_o saint_n john_n aim_v at_o viz_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n second_o because_o miracle_n alone_o without_o doctrine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n whereof_o saint_n john_n speak_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v in_o miracle_n but_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n miracle_n can_v beget_v faith_n 20_o they_o only_o be_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o confir_n i_o it_o in_o us._n therefore_o say_v saint_n luke_n the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o their_o preach_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o miracle_n follow_v and_o so_o do_v saint_n austen_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n affirm_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n s._n r._n we_o confess_v scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n 308_o but_o not_o the_o total_a rule_n but_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o partial_a rule_n t._n b._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v christ_n a_o unperfect_a workman_n but_o to_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v set_v down_o a_o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n which_o for_o all_o that_o 284._o you_o have_v confess_v again_o and_o again_o as_o before_o like_o a_o pelagian_n you_o say_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o mere_a grace_n 285_o nor_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n 286._o but_o depend_v partly_o to_o man_n merit_n so_o now_o you_o say_v here_o 230._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o must_v have_v some_o help_n from_o man_n tradition_n but_o i_o will_v confound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o word_n which_o before_o come_v from_o your_o own_o pen._n thus_o do_v you_o write_v for_o sure_o 285._o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n write_v their_o doctrine_n for_o our_o better_a remembrance_n will_v omit_v no_o one_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o know_v of_o every_o one_o especial_o see_v they_o have_v write_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a again_o 284._o in_o another_o place_n you_o have_v these_o express_a word_n all_o such_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v
we_o either_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o as_o to_o do_v any_o work_n at_o all_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v altogether_o impossible_a so_o to_o do_v goodworke_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v see_v we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v impossible_a in_o like_a manner_n five_o that_o all_o our_o goodworke_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o predestination_n for_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a else_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o liar_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a 2._o and_o to_o do_v goodworke_n it_o be_v also_o true_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o holy_a life_n and_o goodworke_n 5._o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o predestination_n in_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o predestination_n proceed_v free_o of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n justification_n of_o predestination_n and_o glorification_n of_o justification_n for_o first_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n then_o 30._o he_o justify_v we_o in_o christ._n three_o and_o last_o he_o glorifi_v we_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v that_o famous_a papist_n nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n in_o this_o manner_n dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la predestinatio_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la preparatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la in_o future_a &_o ides_n cunsit_fw-la aeterna_fw-la mat._n sicut_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la predestinavit_fw-la alâ—quen_fw-la ad_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la ita_fw-la preordinaviâ—_n modum_fw-la quem_fw-la daret_fw-la sibiillan_n beatitudinem_fw-la i_o answer_v say_v this_o popish_a doctor_n that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v eternal_a as_o he_o have_v predestinate_v any_o one_o from_o eternity_n to_o endless_a bliss_n or_o beatitude_n so_o have_v he_o also_o foreordayned_n the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o popish_a angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n that_o predestination_n include_v god_n will_n of_o bestow_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o and_o he_o add_v these_o word_n nam_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la ect_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la quod_fw-la expectatur_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la vita_fw-la à _fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la selt_z gloriae_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la quod_fw-la percipitur_fw-la in_o presenti_fw-la selt_z gratiae_fw-la for_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o glory_n and_o also_o of_o that_o which_o the_o predestinate_a receive_v in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o grace_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v our_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n that_o goodworke_n follow_v predestination_n as_o effect_n follow_v their_o cause_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n itaque_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la effectus_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la therefore_o goodworke_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n again_o 628._o in_o another_o place_n thus_o itaque_fw-la illa_fw-la propositio_fw-la deus_fw-la ab_fw-la aetet_fw-la no_o praedestiaaut_n hominibus_fw-la dare_v regnum_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la praevisa_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la praevisa_fw-la referaetur_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la falsa_fw-la erit_fw-la significabit_fw-la n._n deum_fw-la praedestinasse_n homines_fw-la operaillorum_fw-la bona_fw-la praeviderat_a si_fw-la referatur_fw-la adverbum_fw-la dare_v vera_fw-la erit_fw-la quia_fw-la significabit_fw-la executionem_fw-la futuram_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la glorificationem_fw-la effectum_fw-la esse_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la &_o operum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la vocationis_fw-la &_o vocatio_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o non_fw-la ideo_fw-la pendet_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la sed_fw-la opera_fw-la à _fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la therefore_o predestination_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o work_n but_o work_n depend_v of_o predestination_n again_o 628._o in_o another_o place_n thus_o alia_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la alia_fw-la executionis_fw-la constituit_fw-la n._n in_o praedestinatione_fw-la regnum_fw-la caeloruum_fw-la dare_v certis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quos_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la op_n umpraevisione_n dilexit_fw-la tamen_fw-la simul_fw-la constituit_fw-la ut_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la exequâ—â—tionem_fw-la via_fw-la perveniend_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la essent_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la there_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o predestination_n another_o of_o execution_n for_o in_o predestination_n god_n decree_v to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o certain_a man_n who_o he_o love_v without_o any_o foresight_n of_o work_n howbeit_o he_o decree_v withal_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n goodwork_n shall_v be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v our_o rhemist_n that_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o of_o our_o deserving_n because_o none_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n can_v merit_v or_o just_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o famous_a popish_a doctor_n i_o observe_v these_o memorable_a lesson_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o reader_n first_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n faith_n and_o goodworke_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o god_n predestination_n without_o all_o desert_n of_o man_n second_o that_o as_o god_n prepare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v any_o goodworke_n so_o do_v he_o also_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v they_o thither_o three_o that_o no_o work_n either_o do_v or_o foresee_v to_o be_v do_v do_v move_v god_n to_o predestine_v any_o man_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n four_o that_o goodworke_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n five_o that_o goodworke_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n and_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o glorification_n six_o that_o not_o only_a predestination_n but_o also_o justification_n proceed_v of_o god_n mere_a favour_n grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n without_o all_o desert_n of_o man_n seven_o that_o our_o vocation_n our_o justification_n and_o our_o glorification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n child_n possess_v heaven_n as_o their_o inheritance_n see_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n decree_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o bring_v his_o elect_a to_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o ordain_v the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o eternal_a life_n so_o also_o ordain_v he_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v vocation_n justification_n faith_n and_o goodworke_n second_o that_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n between_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o that_o goodworke_n can_v merit_v salvation_n though_o evil_a work_n be_v enough_o for_o damnation_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n because_o as_o saint_n dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v and_o the_o popish_a angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n approve_v the_o same_o bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la existit_fw-la 267._o malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la good_a be_v of_o a_o entire_a and_o whole_a cause_n but_o evil_a come_v of_o every_o defect_n yea_o that_o more_o be_v require_v to_o good_a then_o to_o evil_a 4._o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o for_o one_o may_v soon_o do_v that_o hurt_n to_o his_o neghbour_n which_o can_v without_o great_a cost_n and_o long_a time_n be_v cure_v again_o this_o s._n austen_n well_o observe_v 262._o when_o he_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o posterity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n s._n r._n i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n 429._o because_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v possible_a bell_n answer_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o 1_o but_o of_o christ_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n which_o saint_n austen_n say_v he_o mean_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o then_o be_v all_o the_o commandment_n repute_v as_o do_v 3._o when_o whatsoever_o
wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o their_o own_o dear_a brethren_n and_o great_a doctor_n can_v for_o shame_n deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o same_o polydorus_n virgilius_fw-la a_o famous_a papist_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la secus_fw-la isti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 39_o these_o popish_a legist_n and_o canonist_n do_v now_o and_o then_o so_o wrest_v and_o wry_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o themselves_o like_v best_a even_o as_o cobbler_n do_v gnaw_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o filthy_a skin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o famous_a papist_n doctor_n fisher_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v free_o confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n of_o may_v luther_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o truth_n withstand_v or_o gainsay_v these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n contendentibus_fw-la itaque_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nos_fw-la alio_fw-la subsidio_fw-la nostram_fw-la oportet_fw-la tuâ—re_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la 11_o therefore_o when_o heretic_n contend_v with_o we_o we_o must_v defend_v our_o cause_n by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n i_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o of_o their_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n of_o their_o holy_a saint_n of_o their_o glorious_a martyr_n a_o learned_a man_n indeed_o who_o labour_v with_o might_n &_o main_a for_o the_o pope_n usurp_a sovereignty_n and_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o skill_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v bolt_v out_o unaware_o &_o against_o his_o will_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v all_o popery_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o cause_v all_o people_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o abominable_a doctrine_n to_o their_o life_n end_n for_o our_o learned_a popish_a bishop_n be_v put_v to_o his_o best_a trurmpe_n tell_v we_o very_o plain_o and_o without_o all_o dissimulation_n his_o mouth_n be_v now_o opane_v by_o he_o who_o cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v that_o they_o must_v not_o because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o popery_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o some_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n viz_n by_o man_n forge_a invention_n and_o popish_a unwritten_a vanity_n which_o they_o term_v the_o church_n tradition_n now_o gentle_a reader_n how_o can_v any_o papist_n who_o be_v not_o give_v up_o in_o reprobum_fw-la sensu_fw-la for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o just_a desert_n read_v sueh_a testimony_n against_o popery_n free_o confess_v and_o plain_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o renown_a papist_n even_o while_o they_o bestir_v themselves_o busy_o to_o defend_v their_o pope_n and_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v papist_n still_o and_o carry_v away_o headlong_o into_o perdition_n believe_v and_o obey_v that_o doctrine_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v can_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n in_o defence_n whereof_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n covorruvius_fw-la a_o famous_a canonist_n medio_fw-la and_o reverend_a popish_a bishop_n have_v these_o word_n nec_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a that_o saint_n thomas_n affirm_v after_o great_a deliberation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v with_o his_o dispensation_n take_v away_o from_o monk_n their_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n this_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v defend_v the_o first_o opinion_n lest_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v practise_v every_o where_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n opinion_n be_v the_o same_o we_o must_v defend_v of_o necessity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o otherwise_o popery_n can_v consist_v fie_o upon_o that_o religion_n which_o must_v have_v such_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a shift_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o much_o like_a stuff_n i_o may_v recount_v of_o popish_a pardon_n and_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o those_o matter_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o woeful_a cry_n of_o rome_n chap._n 2._o ¶_o contain_v a_o sound_a confutation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n answer_n frame_v to_o my_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o jesuite_n s._n r._n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n against_o my_o first_o article_n be_v so_o trouble_v to_o answer_v my_o reason_n ground_n and_o authority_n that_o one_o while_o he_o affirm_v article_n otherwhiles_o deny_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n so_o mighty_o confound_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o the_o down-fall_a of_o popery_n i_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n from_o their_o royal_a throne_n and_o to_o translate_v their_o empire_n and_o regality_n at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o which_o s._n r._n answer_v that_o i_o belie_v the_o pope_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o own_o word_n s._n r._n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o 4_o that_o he_o untrue_o avouch_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v spiritual_o above_o all_o power_n and_o potentate_n on_o earth_n t._n b._n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o maist._n jesuite_n that_o you_o untrue_o charge_v i_o with_o untruth_n yea_o that_o you_o round_o control_n yourself_o and_o give_v yourself_o the_o lie_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o yourself_o confess_v the_o word_n which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n 7_o that_o popish_a and_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n to_o be_v true_o father_v upon_o he_o viz_n that_o when_o any_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v make_v a_o heretic_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o you_o papist_n then_o the_o pope_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o withal_o command_v the_o people_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o therefore_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n second_o because_o you_o m._n jesuite_n confess_v free_o that_o pope_n zachary_n do_v just_o depose_v childrick_n king_n of_o france_n 55_o three_o because_o you_o likewise_o grant_v free_o that_o the_o pope_n depose_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 75_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o for_o better_a assurance_n hereof_o 26_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o tale_n in_o another_o place_n 17_o but_o let_v all_o indifferent_a reader_n harken_v serious_o what_o the_o pope_n own_o dear_a friar_n tell_v we_o his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o down-fall_a of_o popery_n but_o s._n r._n can_v not_o see_v they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o 1088._o thus_o do_v he_o write_v ut_fw-la pace_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o sole_a novelty_n i_o will_v not_o say_v heresy_n be_v not_o yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o wicked_a king_n and_o that_o although_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n yet_o do_v they_o owe_v they_o no_o allegiance_n neither_o be_v perjure_a that_o think_v ill_a against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v the_o king_n be_v this_o day_n repute_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o he_o that_o take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o crime_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n thus_o write_v sigebertus_n a_o learned_a popish_a friar_n 1088._o so_o lively_o paint_v out_o our_o very_a case_n this_o day_n in_o england_n as_o if_o he_o be_v live_v even_o now_o among_o us._n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n own_o monk_n &_o friar_n have_v think_v as_o ill_a of_o the_o pope_n deal_n in_o former_a time_n as_o we_o think_v of_o his_o proceed_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o also_o that_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o novelty_n but_o even_o a_o flat_a heresy_n let_v all_o popish_a recusant_n mark_v this_o point_n well_o anathomy_n and_o defy_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o absolution_n from_o their_o allegiance_n for_o as_o the_o secular_a popish_a priest_n have_v true_o write_v popery_n be_v this_o day_n inseparable_o link_v with_o treason_n but_o what_o say_v s._n r._n let_v we_o hear_v he_o again_o s._n r._n and_o much_o less_o do_v we_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v temporal_a superiority_n over_o all_o prince_n on_o earth_n 5_o but_o teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 6_o again_o if_o bell_n reply_n that_o some_o canonist_n
most_o mighty_a and_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o desiâ—erius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n as_o his_o father_n pippin_n from_o aistulphus_n and_o his_o grandfather_n martellus_n from_o the_o goth_n &_o saraze_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a solemnity_n that_o day_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n the_o bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n declare_v charles_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o the_o diadem_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o threefold_a acclamation_n thereunto_o thus_o write_v this_o famous_a papist_n a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sigebertus_n a_o popish_a monk_n jump_v with_o nauclerus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n so_o do_v arnoldus_fw-la pontacus_n bnrdegatensis_n jump_o with_o matthaeus_n palmerius_n in_o the_o year_n 756._o and_o they_o all_o differ_v great_o from_o our_o jesuit_n supputation_n 635._o that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o less_o than_o 121._o year_n wherefore_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v he_o at_o leisure_n &_o never_o to_o give_v further_a credit_n to_o he_o then_z his_o profess_v deserve_v here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o observe_v serious_o that_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v round_o though_o unchristianly_a upon_o he_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o put_v charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o place_n and_o thus_o every_o child_n may_v see_v how_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o east_n empire_n be_v a_o step_n to_o popish_a primacy_n for_o the_o decay_n thereof_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o room_n who_o protect_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o lordly_a pontificality_n s._n r._n the_o six_o step_n bell_n make_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n 64_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o frenchman_n or_o german_n in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a this_o translation_n be_v rather_o a_o notorious_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o emperor_n than_o a_o step_n thereunto_o t._n b._n i_o willing_o grant_v good_a sir_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a act_n of_o your_o pope_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o notorious_a murderer_n a_o notorious_a there_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n for_o as_o sigibert_n the_o pope_n dear_a friar_n tell_v we_o the_o roman_n 801._o who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v in_o mind_n and_o affection_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n see_v now_o a_o fit_a occasion_n offer_v they_o because_o a_o woman_n do_v govern_v they_o her_o son_n the_o emperor_n be_v make_v blind_a do_v with_o one_o assent_n sound_o out_o imperial_a acclamation_n to_o king_n charles_n call_z he_o caesar_z and_o augustus_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o pope_n yea_o they_o do_v collaud_v his_o son_n pipin_n and_o make_v he_o king_n of_o italy_n thus_o write_v friar_n sigebert_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o observe_v these_o point_n of_o great_a consequence_n first_o that_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n sacred_a birth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o their_o own_o dear_a monk_n sigebert_n tell_v they_o and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o pope_n gregory_n acknowledge_v his_o fealty_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o second_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v a_o long_a time_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 801._o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n three_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n employ_v flat_a treason_n both_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o romish_a popeling_n for_o as_o friar_n sigebert_n tell_v we_o plain_o they_o surrender_v up_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sovereign_n to_o another_o man_n 831_o and_o hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o jesuitical_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n affirm_v title_n get_v by_o robbery_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o indeed_o by_o stealth_n and_o robbery_n it_o may_v well_o beâ—eeme_v a_o jesuite_n to_o justify_v popish_a late_a startup_a regality_n s._n r._n the_o seven_o step_n sai_z bell_z be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o step_z 7._o elector_n of_o the_o future_a emperor_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o emperor_n than_o a_o step_n unto_o it_o t._n b._n every_o thing_n with_o our_o jesuite_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o favour_n not_o such_o a_o notorious_a act_n as_o be_v the_o notorious_a act_n of_o murder_n or_o rebellion_n 13_o as_o be_v already_o prove_v for_o gregory_n the_o five_o be_v a_o german_a bear_v and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n do_v by_o his_o favour_n and_o free_a grant_n appoint_v seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o ever_o viz_n the_o archbyshoppe_n of_o mentz_n the_o archbishop_n of_o treverse_n the_o archbishop_n of_o colen_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o county_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n this_o goodly_a constitution_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n be_v both_o of_o they_o not_o only_a german_n but_o also_o kinsman_n that_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o their_o blood_n thereby_o advance_v for_o ever_o s._n r._n see_v this_o constitution_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v 70_o and_o the_o emperor_n so_o elect_v account_v as_o true_a emperor_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n a_o sign_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n think_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v electour_n who_o may_v choose_v what_o emperor_n they_o please_v by_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a general_o which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v indeed_o counterfeit_a and_o false_a two_o most_o notable_a mark_n we_o have_v hereof_o the_o one_o in_o pope_n john_n the_o woman_n as_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o survey_v the_o other_o in_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n &_o pope_n romanus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n second_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o god_n per_fw-la i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a 1_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice._n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v every_o one_o be_v subject_n unto_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god._n therefore_o the_o emperor_n can_v have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v as_o some_o impudent_o have_v write_v both_o god_n and_o man_n three_o the_o constitution_n for_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o establish_v so_o much_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n near_a kinsman_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v four_o from_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o three_o when_o henricus_n have_v stir_v up_o a_o great_a contention_n about_o his_o succession_n and_o all_o germany_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v seven_o elector_n appoint_v who_o shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n elect_v a_o king_n and_o place_n he_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v set_v the_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o the_o insoluble_a so_o suppose_a dilemma_n be_v full_o answer_v s._n r._n the_o eight_o and_o high_a step_n of_o this_o ladder_n say_v bell_n step_n do_v reach_v up_o even_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o veric_a throne_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n because_o say_v he_o they_o challenge_v the_o royal_a right_n of_o both_o sword_n throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n t._n b._n i_o say_v so_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n neither_o be_v any_o jesuite_n in_o the_o world_n able_a true_o to_o confute_v the_o same_o s._n r._n but_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n challenge_v royal_a right_n of_o either_o sword_n t._n b._n appendix_n fuldensis_fw-la have_v these_o word_n hic_fw-la papa_n constitutionem_fw-la fecerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n he_o speak_v of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o make_v a_o constitution_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a lord_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n well_o whereupon_o he_o will_v have_v have_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o kingdom_n from_o he_o which_o
in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v the_o woman_n may_v have_v reply_v effectual_o against_o the_o angel_n thus_o albeit_o christ_n be_v rise_v as_o you_o say_v yet_o may_v he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n still_o for_o he_o may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n repute_v it_o a_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n conclude_v direct_o and_o forcible_o as_o he_o think_v christ_n absence_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o s._n r._n bell_n cit_v durand_n who_o he_o say_v hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o durand_n think_v the_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o he_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v there_o t._n b._n durand_n hold_v indeed_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o here_o see_v durand_n deny_v the_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o even_o so_o do_v i_o with_o durand_n and_o with_o other_o learned_a papist_n the_o jesuite_n confess_v here_o enough_o to_o his_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n viz_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o foolish_a and_o unsound_a that_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o can_v agree_v therein_o s._n r._n bell_n allege_v saint_n austen_n 103_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o some_o place_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a body_n again_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n item_n that_o he_o can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o his_o coporall_a presence_n in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o body_n be_v in_o place_n t._n b._n this_o be_v a_o short_a answer_n but_o as_o unsound_a as_o short_a let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v my_o book_n the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n and_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o jesuit_n folly_n 2_o saint_n austen_n write_v to_o durandus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la substantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o any_o substance_n be_v a_o body_n the_o quantity_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o bigness_n but_o the_o health_n or_o soundness_n be_v not_o the_o quantity_n but_o the_o quality_n thereof_o the_o quantity_n therefore_o of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o attain_v that_o which_o the_o quality_n can_v for_o the_o part_n be_v so_o distant_a which_o can_v not_o be_v together_o because_o all_o severallie_o keep_v their_o space_n of_o place_n the_o less_o lesser_a place_n and_o the_o great_a great_a place_n there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o all_o the_o place_n several_o the_o whole_a or_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v a_o large_a quantity_n in_o the_o large_a part_n a_o short_a in_o short_a part_n and_o in_o no_o part_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o space_n of_o place_n be_v take_v from_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o place_n and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o place_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n and_o most_o grave_a writer_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o every_o quantitative_a body_n have_v one_o part_n distant_a from_o another_o second_o that_o the_o same_o part_n occupy_v distinct_a place_n three_o that_o two_o quantity_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o and_o the_o same_o time_n four_o that_o a_o great_a quantity_n must_v have_v a_o great_a place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o lesser_a five_o that_o no_o one_o part_n can_v contain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a six_o that_o when_o body_n be_v without_o place_n they_o then_o loose_v their_o nature_n and_o being_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o little_a round_a popish_a cake_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n in_o every_o little_a part_n thereof_o all_o which_o for_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n most_o impudent_o and_o blasphemous_o do_v avouch_v chap._n 3._o ¶_o contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n three_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o article_n s._n r._n now_o let_v we_o hear_v bell_n 108_o or_o rather_o the_o devil_n argument_n against_o mass_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n before_o he_o come_v to_o my_o argument_n have_v many_o fond_a &_o impertinent_a digression_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v answer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v in_o that_o behalf_n it_o be_v now_o impertinent_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n ro_o stand_v upon_o those_o point_n but_o our_o jesuite_n will_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o mark_n because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v give_v the_o upshot_n now_o in_o god_n holy_a name_n i_o defy_v both_o the_o jesuite_n and_o the_o devil_n speak_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v within_o he_o and_o hearty_o pray_v god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n to_o forgive_v he_o credidi_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o defend_v nothing_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n but_o that_o which_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n be_v the_o truth_n s._n r._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n die_v every_o day_n nay_o a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n but_o better_a may_v we_o say_v that_o bell_n tale_n of_o the_o papist_n contain_v a_o thousand_o untruth_n t._n b._n go_v on_o jesuite_n plead_v for_o thyself_o what_o thou_o can_v delight_v not_o in_o lie_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o time_n will_v prevail_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a christ_n die_v a_o thousand_o time_n nay_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n in_o your_o most_o blasphemous_a mass_n s._n r._n bell_n will_v wring_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o bellarmine_n as_o water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n first_o because_o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n imply_v intrinsical_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v 100l_n but_o this_o be_v answer_v out_o of_o bellar._n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o wit_n natural_o and_o sacramental_o and_o the_o consumption_n of_o his_o sacramental_a be_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o kill_v because_o be_v be_v not_o by_o real_a separate_n his_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o only_o by_o consume_v the_o sacramental_a form_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sacramental_o t._n b._n we_o see_v here_o free_o grant_v to_o we_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n imply_v intrinsical_o the_o consumption_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v let_v we_o hold_v this_o while_n we_o have_v it_o or_o else_o our_o jesuite_n will_v out_o of_o hand_n take_v it_o from_o us._n then_o let_v we_o add_v this_o unto_o it_o viz_n that_o no_o live_a thing_n after_o it_o be_v consume_v can_v still_o have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o either_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n or_o else_o he_o be_v there_o consume_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n and_o so_o often_o kill_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o to_o be_v consume_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a every_o child_n may_v perceive_v it_o but_o what_o have_v our_o jesuite_n no_o evasion_n yes_o forsooth_o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a one_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o be_v a_o be_v natural_a and_o a_o be_v sacramental_a according_a to_o the_o latter_a he_o die_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o according_a to_o the_o former_a he_o still_o live_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o wonderment_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a at_o once_o both_o sacrifice_v and_o not_o sacrifice_v at_o once_o both_o consume_v and_o not_o consume_v at_o once_o if_o these_o be_v not_o flat_a contradiction_n my_o skill_n be_v naught_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v now_o methinks_v this_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o jesuit_n answer_n and_o consequent_o the_o best_a answer_n that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n can_v make_v for_o he_o have_v learned_a and_o hear_v the_o best_a advice_n of_o they_o
due_o and_o true_o all_o affection_n and_o partiality_n set_v apart_o read_v both_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v detest_v both_o the_o pope_n and_o popery_n until_o his_o life_n end_n s._n r._n saint_n austen_n say_v bell_n tell_v we_o 132._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o apostle_n eat_v be_v our_o lord_n i_o will_v bell_n have_v mark_v this_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o this_o controversy_n and_o unanswerable_a by_o any_o protestant_n for_o if_o as_o bell_n note_v out_o of_o saint_n austen_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v our_o lord_n how_o can_v protestant_n deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v bare_a bread_n or_o if_o as_o s._n austen_n speak_v they_o be_v bread_n our_o lord_n how_o can_v bell_n say_v they_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n but_o bare_a bread_n t._n b._n here_o our_o jesuite_n triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o boast_v that_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o upshot_n on_o my_o side_n be_v the_o upshot_n on_o his_o side_n but_o how_o true_o he_o say_v he_o will_v declare_v saint_n austen_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n our_o lord_n but_o that_o judas_n ate_z panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n gentle_a reader_n saint_n austen_n put_v a_o clear_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v downfall_n and_o that_o which_o judas_n eat_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n but_o judas_n the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o assertion_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n say_v i_o confound_v the_o papist_n for_o if_o our_o lord_n &_o maker_n be_v present_a real_o in_o flesh_n blood_n &_o bone_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o accident_n remain_v uncorrupt_a as_o the_o popish_a faith_n hold_v the_o doubtless_o judas_n shall_v have_v receive_v his_o redeemer_n they_o perforce_o judas_n shall_v also_o have_v receive_v panen_n dominum_fw-la they_o judas_n can_v not_o by_o any_o possibility_n have_v bare_o receive_v panen_n domini_fw-la which_o yet_o s._n austen_n affirm_v most_o constant_o for_o first_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o after_o popish_a suppose_a consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n natural_a as_o it_o true_o consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o selfsame_a body_n remain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n until_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o popish_a doctrine_n tell_v we_o then_o say_v i_o and_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v i_o how_o judas_n do_v not_o receive_v panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o panem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o judas_n can_v receive_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n of_o christ_n organical_a and_o natural_a body_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o that_o not_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v this_o indeed_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o this_o question_n and_o strike_v the_o papist_n stark_o dead_a they_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o true_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v now_o where_o our_o fond_a jesuite_n ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v bare_a bread_n see_v they_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o saint_n austen_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o perhaps_o he_o have_v a_o great_a head_n yet_o seem_v he_o to_o have_v but_o little_a wit_n for_o i_o willing_o grant_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n austen_n 474._o that_o judas_n eat_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o true_a flesh_n with_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o christ_n offer_v to_o judas_n the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v but_o all_o this_o sacramental_o 21._o mystical_o figurative_o and_o significant_o for_o his_o sacred_a true_a and_o organical_a body_n be_v be_v and_o must_v be_v real_o in_o heaven_n until_o his_o second_o advent_n yet_o be_v it_o sacramental_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n alas_o alas_o must_v berengarius_fw-la be_v enforce_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o swear_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o break_v and_o true_o tear_v with_o man_n tooth_n and_o that_o only_a because_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o tear_v and_o we_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v not_o once_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n sacramental_o yea_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v often_o call_v it_o the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n &_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v true_o verify_v of_o his_o natural_a and_o organical_a body_n indeed_o and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o most_o sacred_a body_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o that_o possible_o can_v be_v object_v in_o these_o case_n survey_v be_v full_o and_o sound_o answer_v in_o my_o survey_v of_o popery_n chap._n 6._o contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n six_o chapter_n touch_v coâ—radictions_n in_o the_o mass_n s._n r._n the_o papist_n say_v 136._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o this_o bell_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n because_o bellarmine_n say_v a_o figure_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n figure_v but_o i_o deny_v every_o figure_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n figure_v for_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o and_o yet_o true_a god_n and_o seth_n a_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o yet_o true_a man_n and_o such_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o eucharist_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n may_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n that_o nullum_fw-la simile_n est_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o similitude_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o true_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o else_o farewell_n schoole-doctrine_n then_o doubtless_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n as_o papist_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o but_o our_o jesuite_n object_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o true_a god_n withal_o likewise_o that_o seth_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o true_a man_n withal_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o reverend_a bishop_n haymo_n halberstatensis_fw-la locum_fw-la who_o express_a word_n be_v these_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominâ—s_fw-la pertinet_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la pingitur_fw-la imago_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la alicuius_fw-la hominis_fw-la in_o pariete_n non_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la figura_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la apostolus_fw-la autem_fw-la figuram_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la essentiae_fw-la posuit_fw-la concern_v man_n a_o figure_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o substance_n another_o thing_n because_o while_o a_o image_n and_o figure_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o wall_n the_o figure_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o substance_n be_v but_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n put_v the_o figure_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o for_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o pope_n own_o dear_a doctor_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n loc_n teach_v the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n these_o be_v his_o word_n dicitur_fw-la imago_fw-la vel_fw-la figura_fw-la substantiae_fw-la 1._o eiusdem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n by_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o deliver_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a writer_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o figure_n substance_n so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o same_o haymo_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n three_o thing_n be_v inseparable_a the_o fire_n the_o heat_n and_o the_o brightness_n and_o in_o the_o brightness_n be_v show_v to_o we_o the_o fire_n and_o heat_n though_o human_a thing_n may_v
another_o opinion_n affirm_v the_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o bellarmine_n hold_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n now_o to_o this_o pleasant_a harmony_n our_o jesuite_n add_v this_o goodly_a corollary_n viz_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o know_v how_o to_o think_v of_o their_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o year_n and_o odd_a until_o the_o late_a day_n of_o their_o counsel_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o counsel_n they_o receive_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v some_o new_a no_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o here_o may_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n clear_o behold_v the_o original_n of_o late_a popish_a mass_n which_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o that_o will_v make_v the_o common_a people_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a religion_n i_o say_v the_o late_a popish_a religion_n because_o as_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v but_o determine_v &_o find_v out_o in_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o old_a roman_a mass_n or_o communion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o communion_n this_o day_n use_v in_o our_o english_a church_n s._n r._n we_o say_v after_o saint_n hierom_n and_o saint_n pontian_n 143_o that_o priest_n conficiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la make_v christ_n body_n but_o dream_v not_o of_o make_v god_n but_o where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n forsooth_o because_o innocentius_n hold_v that_o all_o such_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v durand_n think_v that_o he_o only_o who_o first_o pronounce_v the_o word_n and_o caietan_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n i_o grant_v these_o contradicte_n one_o another_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mass_n be_v these_o contradiction_n in_o it_o the_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d which_o these_o three_o author_n contradict_v one_o another_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o with_o catholic_n it_o be_v no_o more_o matter_n of_o faith_n whether_o all_o the_o say_a priest_n or_o one_o only_o consecrate_v than_o it_o be_v with_o protestant_n whether_o all_o or_o one_o shall_v christen_v the_o child_n if_o many_o at_o once_o shall_v dip_v he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n t._n b._n here_o be_v first_o grant_v that_o priest_n make_v christ_n body_n but_o not_o god._n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o such_o make_v be_v great_a villainy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o popish_a priest_n can_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o make_v god_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o be_v arrian_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o where_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o be_v christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o make_v christ_n body_n apart_o from_o christ_n than_o they_o either_o make_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n or_o else_o they_o take_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o make_v he_o no_o god_n at_o all_o here_o be_v second_o grant_v that_o one_o papist_n contradict_v another_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o forsooth_o it_o skill_v not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v our_o jesuit_n short_a answer_n but_o as_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o poke_n full_a of_o plume_n marry_o sir_n this_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o right_n wise_a man_n indeed_o that_o can_v tell_v what_o popish_a faith_n be_v many_o most_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o denial_n the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o papist_n tell_v what_o it_o be_v until_o their_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o such_o popish_a faith_n here_o be_v three_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o matter_n whether_o many_o priest_n do_v make_v christ_n body_n one_o after_o a_o other_o then_o whether_o many_o christian_a a_o child_n one_o after_o a_o other_o behold_v here_o how_o round_o this_o jesuite_n hudle_v up_o many_o sacred_a mystery_n as_o thing_n of_o small_a or_o no_o account_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o with_o godly_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n rebaptisation_n be_v ever_o repute_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o that_o one_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o many_o one_o baptise_v after_o another_o as_o one_o consecrate_v after_o another_o for_o so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o this_o controversy_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o great_a irreverence_n but_o also_o execrable_a idolatry_n and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a villainy_n so_o to_o abuse_v christ_n most_o sacred_a body_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n if_o any_o that_o shall_v know_v true_o their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n do_v not_o detest_v their_o late_a startup_a religion_n the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v this_o article_n i_o think_v two_o thing_n only_o needful_a first_o that_o though_o our_o jesuite_n can_v deny_v contract_v matrimony_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o a_o sacrament_n with_o they_o before_o carnal_a copulation_n neither_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n do_v hold_v it_o indispensable_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o same_o second_o that_o he_o repeat_v pope_n martius_n dispensation_n with_o the_o brother_n and_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n as_o his_o brother_n or_o rather_o himself_o for_o robert_n parson_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o forerunner_n of_o bell_n downfall_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v &_o which_o he_o will_v undoubted_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v perform_v it_o that_o have_v he_o not_o do_v viz_n he_o have_v not_o reply_v to_o my_o answer_n neither_o say_v one_o word_n to_o my_o large_a confutation_n of_o the_o say_a forerunner_n i_o there_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a verdict_n of_o three_o famous_a popish_a writer_n viz_n silvester_n prieras_n bartholomaeus_n fumus_fw-la and_o angelus_n de_fw-fr clavisio_n that_o the_o popish_a famous_a archbishop_n and_o canonize_a saint_n funeral_n austoninus_n affirm_v resolute_o that_o pope_n martin_n dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o full_a sister_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o prove_v likewise_o out_o of_o cardinal_n caìetan_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v disspence_v in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n save_v only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o daughter_n and_o with_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o charge_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v licence_n for_o marriage_n even_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n for_o large_a discourse_n hereof_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n funeral_n where_o this_o point_n be_v so_o handle_v as_o neither_o this_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o licence_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n s._n r._n i_o omit_v bell_n error_n in_o affirm_v that_o austen_n of_o ancona_n 186_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o who_o be_v dead_a almost_o 400._o year_n before_o he_o t._n b._n i_o can_v omit_v to_o tell_v you_o and_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o you_o hereafter_o that_o you_o be_v a_o liar_n more_o impudent_a than_o impudence_n itself_o for_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ancona_n the_o author_n himself_o say_v plain_o in_o the_o very_a title_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o that_o name_n now_o whether_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n or_o robert_n parson_n that_o traitorous_a and_o shameless_a jesuite_n as_o the_o secular_a priest_n term_v he_o know_v better_a to_o who_o the_o book_n be_v dedicate_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v will_v not_o this_o fellow_n trow_v you_o glad_o find_v a_o hole_n in_o my_o coat_n if_o we_o have_v a_o good_a matter_n in_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o use_v such_o miserable_a shift_n the_o four_o article_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n deny_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a because_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o will_v follow_v against_o their_o doctrine_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n i_o have_v therefore_o prove_v it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v now_o only_o confute_v by_o way_n
of_o reply_n such_o answer_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o think_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n s._n r._n nothing_o do_v against_o our_o will_n be_v sin_n 165._o but_o diver_n act_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la no_o sin_n t._n b._n sin_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n define_v it_o be_v anomia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v iniquity_n or_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 4._o here_o we_o see_v what_o sin_n be_v let_v we_o proceed_v the_o eternal_a law_n say_v saint_n austen_n be_v the_o reason_n or_o will_n of_o god_n command_v the_o natural_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v perturb_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n describe_v god_n law_n so_o then_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o god_n law_n be_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o god_n will_n be_v against_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v against_o god_n will_n be_v sin_n let_v this_o foundaon_n thus_o lay_v be_v remember_v for_o by_o it_o all_o objection_n will_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o do_v against_o our_o will_n be_v sin_n and_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o their_o will_n in_o child_n not_o regenerate_v for_o as_o the_o pope_n law_n teach_v we_o children_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o any_o churchyard_n with_o the_o papist_n now_o must_v they_o tell_v i_o either_o what_o sin_n they_o do_v with_o their_o will_n or_o else_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o some_o thing_n do_v against_o man_n will_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v already_o which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n ever_o to_o remember_v viz_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o will_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a for_o saint_n john_n place_v not_o voluntary_a in_o the_o definition_n of_o sin_n s._n r._n in_o regeneration_n 173._o either_o we_o remain_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a sin_n or_o become_v guiltless_a of_o all_o such_o sin_n if_o we_o remain_v guilty_a then_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n forgive_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n forgive_v t._n b._n i_o distinguish_v the_o proposition_n the_o regenerate_v be_v guilty_a by_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o still_o remain_v for_o which_o they_o may_v just_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o guiltless_a by_o way_n of_o acceptation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o merit_n god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v saint_n austin_n mind_n when_o he_o say_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n 7_o not_o so_o that_o be_v remain_v not_o but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n saint_n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v though_o not_o impute_v for_o sin_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austen_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la remanet_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la remittatur_fw-la not_o any_o thing_n therefore_o remain_v which_o be_v not_o forgive_v where_o the_o reader_n must_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o nothing_o be_v sin_n that_o remain_v or_o thus_o no_o sin_n remain_v but_o thus_o not_o any_o thing_n remain_v which_o be_v not_o remit_v or_o forgive_v as_o he_o have_v say_v sin_n indeed_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o baptize_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a s._n r._n a_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n t._n b._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n good_a jesuite_n not_o to_o be_v damn_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v damnation_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o god_n elect_v child_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n that_o be_v deserve_v damnation_n as_o david_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n to_o such_o because_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v s._n r._n bell_n confess_v 173._o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v just_o condemn_v for_o sin_n remit_v t._n b._n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o albeit_o original_a sin_n true_o remain_v in_o the_o elect_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v forgive_v and_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o for_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a and_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n s._n r._n if_o involuntary_a act_n do_v against_o our_o will_n be_v true_a sin_n 167._o much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n yea_o of_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o do_v against_o will_n but_o only_o without_o will_n and_o they_o true_a malefactor_n and_o sinner_n before_o cod_n and_o man_n which_o i_o think_v none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n will_v grant_v t._n b._n there_o be_v great_a disparity_n by_o your_o leave_n good_a master_n friar_n in_o these_o subject_n which_o you_o name_v 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n commandment_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o brute_n beast_n neither_o be_v they_o ever_o make_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o same_o but_o all_o man_n be_v once_o enable_v to_o have_v keep_v god_n ordinance_n even_o in_o the_o protaplast_n adam_n in_o who_o we_o all_o be_v original_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuit_n must_v needs_o confess_v so_o much_o or_o else_o condemn_v god_n of_o injustice_n in_o punish_a eternal_o the_o unregenerate_a infant_n for_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o never_o consent_v unto_o neither_o possible_o can_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o grave_o say_v saint_n austen_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a 16._o either_o in_o the_o act_n or_o else_o in_o the_o original_a s._n r._n saint_n austen_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v 2._o that_o we_o sin_n by_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o we_o need_v not_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n t._n b._n saint_n austen_n say_v not_o if_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o we_o need_v not_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v thorough_o renew_v and_o be_v as_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o fall_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o debt_n to_o be_v forgive_v &_o consequent_o have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o case_n be_v otherwise_o because_o that_o perfect_a renovation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o ancient_a council_n milevitaâ—_n accurse_v he_o 8._o that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o need_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o s._n r._n saint_n austen_n say_v 25._o if_o concupiscential_a disobedience_n be_v without_o fault_n in_o the_o body_n of_o one_o sleep_v how_o much_o â—ore_o in_o the_o body_n of_o one_o not_o consent_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o father_n do_v comparative_o as_o it_o be_v extenuate_v and_o excuse_v innate_a concupiscence_n but_o not_o simple_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n than_o they_o so_o speak_v either_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o regenerate_a who_o manful_o fight_v against_o it_o or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v a_o engraft_a pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o voluntary_a transgression_n of_o god_n law_n brief_o the_o father_n call_v it_o sin_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a sin_n saint_n austen_n in_o the_o place_n which_o our_o jesuite_n cit_v dispute_v against_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o to_o avoid_v those_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o think_v their_o original_a rage_a concupiscence_n will_v draw_v they_o resolve_v to_o commit_v one_o sin_n for_o all_o in_o murder_a themselves_o and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o sin_n to_o which_o they_o fear_v their_o concupiscence_n will_v allure_v they_o saint_n austen_n therefore_o dissuade_v from_o such_o heinous_a crime_n encourage_v such_o timorous_a conscience_n by_o way_n of_o extenuation_n tell_v they_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v without_o fault_n in_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o &_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n whatsoever_o deflect_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v most_o proper_o sin_v the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o not_o to_o be_v correspondent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n be_v the_o very_a intrinsical_n reason_n essence_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n yet_o so_o
it_o be_v that_o the_o ataxia_n disorder_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v repugnant_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v sin_n indeed_o and_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n austen_n popery_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o downfall_n out_o of_o five_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n itself_o s._n r._n as_o blindness_n of_o hart_n say_v bell_n out_o of_o austen_n be_v sin_n 185._o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v sin_n punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o saint_n austen_n compare_v concupiscence_n with_o blindness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o material_a disorder_n of_o sin_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v pity_v the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o jesuite_n or_o exclaim_v against_o his_o malice_n for_o first_o saint_n austen_n can_v be_v expound_v as_o master_n friar_n say_v though_o bellarmine_n his_o brother_n have_v lend_v he_o his_o solution_n for_o if_o saint_n austen_n have_v mean_v material_o &_o not_o formal_o he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v it_o sin_v the_o third_o time_n after_o he_o name_v it_o twice_o sin_n matterial_o before_o viz_n when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o after_o both_o these_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n formal_o for_o else_o he_o have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n second_o because_o our_o jesuite_n confute_v himself_o unaware_o when_o he_o write_v thus_o saint_n austen_n prove_v by_o the_o blindness_n of_o hart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_a punishment_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n 186._o but_o also_o sin_n that_o be_v naught_o cuill_n and_o disorderly_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sin_n material_o though_o it_o want_v the_o form_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v voluntarines_n this_o be_v his_o answer_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o gentle_a reader_n judge_v indifferent_o between_o i_o and_o this_o friar_n first_o he_o grant_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v naught_o evil_a and_o disorderly_a second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v for_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o sin_n material_o but_o not_o formal_o where_o if_o i_o may_v find_v a_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o victory_n be_v i_o own_o god_n be_v my_o judge_n i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v for_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v formal_o sin_n supra_fw-la which_o saint_n austen_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v declare_v evident_o when_o he_o define_v the_o eternal_a law_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reason_n or_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v confirm_v because_o saint_n austen_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o blindness_n of_o hart_n which_o as_o every_o good_a christian_n know_v be_v sin_n most_o formal_o for_o if_o master_n friar_n parson_n shall_v deny_v blindness_n of_o heart_n through_o which_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o god_n to_o be_v sin_n formal_o he_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o all_o good_a school_n howsoever_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n sit_v in_o his_o chair_n upon_o menâ—_n shoulder_n give_v he_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n pardon_v for_o the_o same_o nay_o i_o will_v yet_o say_v more_o to_o our_o holy_a friar_n master_n robert_n parson_n the_o author_n of_o this_o fond_a presense_v answer_n to_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n viz_n that_o in_o the_o last_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v prohibit_v not_o only_o actual_a and_o voluntary_a concupiscence_n but_o the_o very_a original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o concupiscence_n with_o all_o her_o involuntary_a branch_n i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o that_o concupiscence_n actual_a wherewith_o we_o covet_v that_o that_o be_v another_o man_n and_o not_o our_o own_o be_v forbid_v by_o all_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n this_o do_v our_o master_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 29_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o hiâ—_n in_o his_o hart_n the_o same_o doctrine_n teach_v s._n john_n when_o he_o show_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o be_v agaiust_a this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 15._o second_o because_o if_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v in_o this_o commandment_n but_o actual_a concupiscence_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o nine_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n see_v the_o last_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a commandment_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a recital_n or_o repetition_n of_o the_o nine_o former_a precept_n three_o because_o s._n paul_n grant_v himself_o to_o be_v carnal_o sell_v under_o sin_n 20._o by_o reason_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o not_o actual_a against_o which_o he_o fight_v stout_o and_o never_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o four_o because_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n detest_v &_o call_v sin_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n proper_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n detest_v this_o original_a concupiscence_n call_v it_o sin_n and_o mourning_n term_v himself_o unhappy_a for_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n proper_o five_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v sin_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o be_v against_o that_o general_a rule_n which_o all_o divine_n have_v deliver_v when_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v proper_o and_o when_o figurative_o viz_n that_o then_o they_o be_v take_v figurative_o when_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n yield_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o same_o now_o no_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o deny_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o involuntary_a motion_n thereof_o 7._o be_v proper_o sin_n nay_o the_o apostle_n above_o twelve_o time_n in_o one_o chapter_n plain_o and_o simple_o call_v it_o sin_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n free_v god_n child_n from_o sin_n supra_fw-la for_o as_o saint_n austen_n say_v they_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v not_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n 2._o and_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o recall_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n or_o else_o cry_v fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o their_o chief_a master_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la sur-named_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n who_o book_n to_o this_o day_n be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n c._n for_o thus_o do_v he_o write_v secundum_fw-la animas_fw-la vero_fw-la iam_fw-la redempti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o touch_v our_o soul_n we_o be_v redeem_v in_o part_n not_o whole_o from_o the_o sin_n not_o from_o the_o pain_n neither_o whole_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o fault_n for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o redeem_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o rule_v not_o over_o us._n lo_o master_n lombard_n that_o famous_a writer_n grant_v first_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a second_o that_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o redeem_v from_o sin_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n viz_n that_o albeit_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o we_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o such_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o it_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o lo_o the_o great_a and_o best_a learned_a papist_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o i_o do_v six_o saint_n austen_n affirm_v plain_o that_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v prohibit_v by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habitual_a concupiscence_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o the_o actual_a involuntary_a motion_n thereof_o 3._o thus_o do_v he_o write_v as_o the_o jesuire_n bellarmine_n allege_v he_o these_o thing_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v speak_v after_o saint_n austin_n mind_n who_o by_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n understand_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o the_o involuntary_a to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o these_o motion_n forbid_v by_o that_o other_o precept_n follow_v not_o thy_o concupiscence_n thus_o write_v our_o jesuitical_a
justice._n three_o see_v good_a work_n can_v so_o merit_v heaven_n as_o ill_a work_n merit_v hell_n four_o see_v the_o best_a merit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o work_n be_v not_o condign_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n s._n r._n bell_n cit_v theophilact_n 236._o because_o he_o say_v saint_n paul_n call_v eternal_a life_n grace_n and_o not_o a_o reward_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o willing_o confess_v erernall_a life_n to_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o to_o proceed_v of_o our_o own_o labour_n do_v by_o ourselves_o but_o do_v and_o wrought_v also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n be_v so_o pinch_v and_o nip_v by_o my_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o say_v any_o thing_n then_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o i_o defend_v here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v become_v a_o semi-pelagian_a heretic_n for_o he_o affirm_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v of_o ourselves_o yet_o not_o whole_o of_o ourselves_o but_o partly_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o such_o a_o silly_a manner_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o rest_n viz_n ever_o against_o himself_o s._n r._n true_a it_o be_v that_o angle_n as_o a_o follower_n of_o scotus_n 247_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o condignity_n of_o good_a work_n rise_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n which_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o glory_n but_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o reward_v they_o t._n b._n it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o will_v once_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o both_o josephus_n angle_n and_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v free_o grant_v be_v overcome_v with_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_n free_o make_v unto_o man_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o controversy_n so_o evident_o that_o our_o jesuite_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o weary_a both_o himself_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o write_v most_o frivolous_o against_o the_o same_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o downfall_n itself_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v every_o argument_n and_o piece_n of_o reason_n sound_o answer_v before_o our_o jesuite_n have_v publish_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o for_o i_o to_o use_v any_o further_a reply_n therein_o be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la for_o doubtless_o whosoever_o shall_v due_o all_o partiality_n set_v aside_o peruse_v the_o downfall_n as_o it_o come_v from_o my_o pen_n and_o lay_v down_o this_o jesuit_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o every_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o he_o will_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v free_o confess_v that_o no_o further_a reply_n be_v necessary_a in_o that_o behalf_n the_o six_o article_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n s._n r._n all_o his_o proof_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o syllogism_n what_o be_v against_o god_n law_n be_v mortal_a sin_n 269_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n law_n ergo_fw-la all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a behold_v bell_n here_o absolute_o conclude_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o after_o call_v our_o venial_a sin_n curse_v and_o deform_v which_o argue_v that_o he_o think_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v indeed_o mortal_a notwithstanding_o god_n mercy_n the_o proposition_n he_o suppose_v the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o schoolman_n t._n b._n this_o controversy_n consist_v whole_o in_o this_o viz_n whether_o every_o sin_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n moâ—al_a or_o no._n i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a our_o jesuite_n the_o negative_a and_o for_o all_o that_o he_o free_o grant_v unaware_o as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v my_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schooledoctor_n s._n r._n christ_n say_v bell_n tell_v we_o supra_fw-la that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v anomia_fw-la that_o be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o define_v sin_n in_o general_a to_o be_v transgression_n of_o god_n law_n and_o s._n austen_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v every_o word_n deed_n or_o desire_v against_o god_n law_n yea_o bellarmine_n arffime_v every_o sin_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n the_o rhemist_n also_o confess_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n likewise_o josephus_n angle_n and_o durandus_fw-la teach_v venial_a sin_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n to_o this_o argument_n catholic_n answer_n different_o some_o by_o denial_n of_o the_o proposition_n other_o by_o denial_n of_o the_o assumption_n some_o say_v that_o every_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o against_o it_o other_o say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o beside_o the_o law_n t._n b._n here_o be_v a_o answer_n aunswerelesse_a for_o first_o our_o friar_n grant_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o saint_n ambrose_n by_o s._n austen_n by_o bellarmine_n their_o famous_a cardinal_n by_o the_o rhemist_n their_o learned_a brother_n by_o josephus_n angle_n their_o religious_a friar_n and_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o by_o durandus_fw-la their_o famous_a schoole-doctor_n that_o every_o sin_n more_o and_o less_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n second_o our_o friar_n free_o confess_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o do_v so_o trouble_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o same_o some_o say_v he_o deny_v the_o proposition_n some_o deny_v the_o assumption_n other_o some_o say_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o our_o jesuite_n himself_o stand_v amaze_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o face_n it_o out_o desperate_o and_o impudent_o with_o legierdemain_n juggle_a falsehood_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n s._n r._n yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o say_v 270._o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v beside_o the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o law_n t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n be_v in_o perplexity_n like_a as_o buridanus_n his_o ass_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o my_o argument_n resolve_v to_o take_v the_o best_a way_n as_o he_o suppose_v for_o he_o think_v as_o felon_n &_o traitor_n stand_v at_o the_o bar_n in_o their_o arraigment_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a to_o plead_v not_o guilty_a but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o to_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n for_o as_o our_o master_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v against_o he_o and_o consequent_o 30._o if_o he_o do_v beside_o christ_n commandment_n he_o do_v against_o the_o same_o the_o other_o that_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o popish_a schooledoctor_n confess_v resolute_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n law_n and_o josephus_n angle_n affirm_v constant_o that_o dwrand_v opinion_n be_v now_o adays_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o school_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mutability_n of_o late_o start_v up_o romish_a religion_n read_v the_o downfall_n where_o this_o point_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a s._n r._n therefore_o if_o bell_n grant_v indeed_o as_o he_o do_v in_o word_n that_o by_o god_n mercy_n some_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a 271._o he_o must_v also_o confess_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v not_o against_o his_o charity_n and_o friendship_n t._n b._n i_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v copious_o in_o the_o downfall_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a famous_a papist_n so_o be_v all_o sin_n venial_a by_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n to_o the_o regenerate_a his_o elect_a child_n and_o consequent_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n friendship_n who_o hate_v and_o detest_v all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 11_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_v 7._o repute_v not_o only_o as_o venial_a but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 30._o &_o they_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n 21._o s._n r._n bell_n prove_v out_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n 276._o that_o sin_n be_v define_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o out_o of_o s._n austen_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a reason_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n command_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v break_v but_o these_o father_n define_v only_o mortal_a sin_n t._n b._n mark_v
be_v never_o so_o simple_a be_v actual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o clear_o or_o obscure_o t._n b._n this_o doctrine_n be_v good_a i_o approve_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o willing_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o with_o my_o pen._n if_o our_o jesuite_n will_v stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v s._n r._n for_o sure_o 285._o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n write_v their_o doctrine_n for_o our_o remembrance_n will_v omit_v no_o one_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o know_v of_o every_o one_o especial_o see_v they_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a 9_o and_o this_o thing_n teach_v s._n austen_n when_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a t._n b._n this_o doctrine_n i_o likewise_o approve_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o defend_v keep_v thou_o here_o jesuite_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o contend_v s._n r._n methinks_v s._n austen_n plain_o avouch_v that_o god_n have_v procure_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_o write_v 286_o which_o to_o know_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n syril_n say_v 7._o not_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v write_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n deem_v sufficient_a ult._n as_o well_o for_o manner_n as_o for_o doctrine_n that_o by_o right_n say_v and_o work_v we_o may_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n chrisostome_n say_v 3._o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n t._n b._n this_o doctrine_n i_o still_o approve_v as_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o downfall_n and_o so_o our_o jesuite_n do_v here_o subscribe_v unto_o my_o doctrine_n though_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppugn_v the_o same_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v in_o time_n prevail_v this_o be_v so_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o as_o the_o reader_n see_v the_o jesuite_n approve_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o in_o the_o downfall_n do_v defend_v s._n r._n true_o say_v saint_n ephiphanius_n 291_o that_o we_o may_v tell_v the_o invention_n of_o every_o question_n out_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n 65_o he_o say_v not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o can_v be_v take_v thence_o as_o himself_o write_v but_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o 61._o because_o all_o question_n be_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n t._n b._n this_o also_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o i_o defend_v in_o the_o downfall_n and_o consequent_o the_o very_a weapon_n which_o our_o jesuite_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o our_o cause_n against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o reader_n shall_v remember_v these_o ground_n and_o these_o position_n free_o of_o he_o grant_v and_o withal_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o downfall_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o all_o facility_n to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o the_o jesuite_n object_v in_o this_o article_n s._n r._n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_o and_o immediate_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 293_o for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v cannonicall_a our_o b._n lady_n to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n and._n the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v lawful_o translate_v from_o saturday_n to_o sunday_n t._n b._n now_o our_o jesuite_n forget_v himself_o and_o what_o doctrine_n he_o have_v already_o deliver_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o here_o confute_v himself_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n help_v i_o will_v brief_o answer_v his_o particular_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 134._o it_o be_v sound_o and_o large_o answer_v in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n in_o regard_n of_o brevity_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o to_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n both_o before_o christ_n birth_n and_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o his_o birth_n second_o that_o albeit_o i_o defend_v as_o our_o jesuite_n also_o have_v grant_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o willing_o grant_v and_o reverent_o admit_v many_o thing_n receive_v by_o the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 118_o as_o true_a wholesome_a and_o godly_a for_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o s._n austen_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o against_o good_a manner_n may_v indifferent_o be_v observe_v for_o their_o society_n among_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o nothing_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n &_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o a_o truth_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n die_v together_o at_o rome_n yet_o do_v i_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o testify_v by_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n to_o the_o three_o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o both_o in_o my_o book_n of_o survey_v and_o also_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o church_n may_v determine_v what_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n s._n r._n god_n say_v bell_n forbid_v we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o word_n 295_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n because_o such_o be_v indeed_o god_n word_n though_o unwritten_a t._n b._n i_o answer_v our_o jesuite_n with_o his_o own_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o and_o be_v these_o for_o the_o two_o first_o place_n only_o forbid_v add_v to_o god_n word_n any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o which_o be_v man_n word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o forbiddance_n 6_o viz_n lest_o we_o be_v disprove_v &_o find_v liar_n as_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v by_o add_v man_n word_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o lie_v but_o not_o by_o add_v god_n word_n which_o never_o can_v prove_v untrue_a though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o write_v our_o jesuite_n confute_v himself_o so_o sufficient_o as_o more_o need_v not_o be_v require_v in_o these_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o first_o he_o true_o say_v confute_v himself_o that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o add_v of_o our_o own_o head_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o man_n word_n and_o subject_a to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v this_o be_v good_a but_o second_o he_o add_v that_o to_o add_v god_n word_n though_o unwritten_a be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o the_o school_n term_v it_o for_o i_o deny_v that_o unwritten_a word_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o our_o jesuite_n shall_v prove_v but_o can_v and_o our_o jesuite_n have_v already_o confess_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 285._o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o late_o to_o tell_v we_o now_o of_o add_v or_o admit_v the_o unwritten_a word_n i_o admit_v his_o former_a assertion_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o latter_a i_o reject_v as_o childish_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a i_o prove_v it_o because_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v write_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o grant_v this_o therefore_o not_o be_v write_v must_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n s._n r._n bell_n allege_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o law_n rather_o 301._o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 20._o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o he_o first_o because_o the_o prophet_n name_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o testimony_n also_o which_o comprehend_v god_n unwritten_a word_n second_o because_o isaiah_n do_v not_o absolute_o bid_v we_o recurre_v to_o the_o law_n
necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v use_v of_o reason_n be_v actual_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o remembrance_n and_o good_a second_o that_o nothing_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n three_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n write_v many_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v in_o no_o case_n omit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n four_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v actual_o be_v actual_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o i_o be_o content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o by_o the_o jesuit_n confession_n and_o free_a grant_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o no._n for_o doubtless_o that_o which_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v a_o partial_a rule_n but_o a_o total_a and_o consummate_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n s._n r._n the_o most_o that_o bell_n have_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v 314._o that_o what_o be_v no_o true_a tradition_n 315._o must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n which_o i_o willing_o grant_v saint_n cyprian_n think_v the_o pope_n only_o to_o erâ—e_v in_o a_o commandment_n to_o be_v do_v 3._o bell_n condemn_v he_o in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o faith_n whereas_o s._n cyprian_n profess_v that_o false_a faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o s._n peter_n chair_n t._n b._n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o downfall_n that_o though_o our_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n do_v impudent_o affirm_v that_o their_o pope_n can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v judicial_o yet_o this_o notwithwithstanding_n saint_n cyprian_n teach_v and_o tell_v we_o plain_o and_o round_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n as_o this_o day_n he_o proud_o &_o antichristian_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o round_o withstand_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephanus_n who_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o both_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o stout_o contemn_v his_o false_o pretend_a authority_n and_o for_o all_o that_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v ever_o repute_v a_o very_a holy_a bishop_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o so_o privilege_v as_o our_o papist_n bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v then_o doubtless_o saint_n cyprian_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o any_o christian_a shall_v this_o day_n do_v or_o affirm_v as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v in_o his_o time_n or_o public_o deny_v the_o pope_n false_o pretend_a prymacy_n in_o any_o place_n country_n territory_n or_o dominion_n where_o popery_n bear_v the_o sway_n then_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o his_o pain_n now_o what_o do_v our_o jesuite_n answer_v to_o this_o discourse_n forsooth_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v no_o true_a tradition_n the_o same_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alas_o alas_o who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o jesuite_n and_o consequent_o all_o papist_n see_v he_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr i_o contend_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a or_o no_o our_o friar_n answer_v that_o false_a tradition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o true_a must_v be_v so_o try_v what_o a_o jest_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v false_a and_o true_a tradition_n and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v true_a tradition_n before_o we_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o fond_o therefore_o answer_v our_o friar_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a they_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o deny_v these_o and_o these_o tradition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o no_o no_o say_v our_o jesuite_n these_o may_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v true_a tradition_n marry_o sir_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n answerless_a for_o you_o take_v all_o the_o trial_n to_o yourself_o and_o leave_v none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v first_o set_v down_o in_o your_o judgement_n which_o be_v true_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v false_a and_o that_o do_v we_o must_v go_v try_v those_o to_o be_v false_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o false_a but_o with_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v at_o all_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n indeed_o and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o total_a rule_n of_o our_o say_v our_o jesuite_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n judicial_a sentence_n who_o faith_n can_v fail_v for_o false_a faith_n say_v he_o can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o forsooth_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v where_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o ascribe_v such_o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n he_o will_v never_o have_v urge_v pope_n stephanus_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o no_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o of_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o false_a deal_n of_o schismatic_n to_o who_o false_a tale_n and_o report_n the_o roman_n will_v never_o yield_v their_o consent_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o schismatickes_n which_o we_o have_v drive_v out_o of_o africa_n seek_v entertainment_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n praise_v will_v never_o hearken_v unto_o they_o or_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n he_o speak_v of_o one_o felicissimus_n and_o other_o bad_a fellow_n his_o companion_n who_o naughty_a deal_n saint_n cyprian_n think_v cornelius_n and_o the_o godly_a roman_n will_v never_o favour_v but_o such_o beggarly_a shift_n as_o these_o be_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o popish_a false_o pretend_a prymacy_n of_o which_o subject_n i_o have_v write_v at_o large_a in_o the_o hunt_n of_o the_o romish_a fox_n s._n r._n bell_n cit_v saint_n ambrose_n 319._o who_o bid_v we_o not_o believe_v argument_n and_o disputation_n but_o to_o ask_v the_o scripture_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o christ._n but_o it_o make_v for_o we_o because_o it_o allow_v inquire_v of_o other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n namely_o of_o apostle_n from_o who_o the_o church_n tradition_n come_v t._n b._n our_o jesuite_n be_v a_o notable_a covetous_a fellow_n he_o will_v have_v all_o to_o make_v for_o he_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o he_o because_o saint_n ambrose_n after_o he_o have_v will_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o to_o know_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n do_v forthwith_o name_v the_o apopostle_n prophet_n and_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v s._n ambrose_n will_v he_o nil_fw-la he_o to_o send_v we_o to_o other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v only_o explicate_v himself_o tell_v we_o what_o scripture_n we_o shall_v search_v viz_n not_o oâ—ids_n metamorphosis_n nor_o tully_n office_n but_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o s._n r._n bell_n cit_v s._n chrysostome_n 318._o who_o say_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o hearer_n mind_n waver_v sometime_o doubt_v sometime_o assent_v otherwhiles_o deny_v but_o marvel_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v touch_v saint_n chrysostome_n who_o hom._n 42._o thessaly_n upon_o these_o word_n hold_v tradition_n say_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n &_o that_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o same_o credit_n wherefore_o we_o think_v the_o church_n tradition_n to_o deserve_v belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n ask_v no_o more_o t._n b._n here_o i_o may_v tell_v our_o jesuite_n that_o saint_n chrysostome_n have_v but_o five_o homily_n in_o all_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n though_o he_o name_v it_o the_o 42._o our_o friar_n will_v exclaim_v if_o he_o can_v â—ind_v such_o a_o fault_n in_o my_o write_n true_a it_o be_v that_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o of_o
in_o the_o scripture_n which_o concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n five_o that_o our_o jesuite_n grant_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n both_o saying_n and_o do_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v marry_o he_o add_v three_o worthy_a exception_n first_o that_o though_o all_o christ_n say_n and_o do_n be_v write_v which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v yet_o not_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o though_o forsooth_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v something_o which_o we_o may_v not_o read_v what_o a_o fond_a say_n be_v this_o nay_o what_o a_o fond_a religion_n be_v popery_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o be_v write_v say_v our_o jesuite_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v believe_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o us._n nay_o which_o be_v more_o that_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o us._n loe_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a strange_a religion_n second_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v tradition_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o read_v and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o read_v our_o belief_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o doctrine_n three_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o christ_n say_n nor_o in_o his_o doing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n new_a revelation_n save_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v 16._o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v christ_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o be_v the_o original_a in_o greek_a panta_n ha_o eipon_n humin_fw-la but_o the_o latin_a vulgata_fw-la editio_fw-la to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v tie_v all_o papist_n read_v thus_o whatsoever_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v viz_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o writâ—_n all_o thing_n both_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o also_o that_o christ_n apostle_n receive_v no_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n afore_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n 31_o that_o aquinas_n understand_v saint_n johns_n word_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v aswell_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o of_o his_o miracle_n s._n r._n bell_n cit_v a_o apocryphal_a sentence_n out_o of_o esdras_n 327._o 3._o 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v salomon_n t._n b._n if_o our_o jesuite_n be_v not_o at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o frivolous_o occupy_v i_o name_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v even_o esdras_n as_o our_o jesuite_n grant_v if_o our_o friar_n deny_v all_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a solomon_n only_a except_v then_o doubtless_o not_o only_a himself_o be_v a_o fool_n as_o it_o well_o seem_v by_o his_o write_n but_o his_o pope_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o solomon_n and_o so_o all_o papist_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o fool_n and_o believe_v that_o a_o fool_n can_v err_v and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shaâ—l_v have_v a_o fool_n babble_n and_o a_o fox_n tail_n for_o their_o pain_n s._n r._n bell_n cit_v victoria_n thus_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a of_o it_o 329_o say_v victoria_n though_o all_o writer_n affirm_v it_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o vistoria_fw-la mean_v of_o thing_n speak_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o propable_a opinion_n as_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n without_o original_a sin_n and_o such_o like_a or_o he_o mean_v of_o thing_n neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o tradition_n be_v according_a to_o our_o second_o conclusion_n t._n b._n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v full_o to_o all_o our_o jesuit_n fond_a sentence_n my_o reply_n will_v grow_v to_o a_o big_a book_n then_o be_v the_o great_a bible_n for_o our_o jesuite_n think_v himself_o a_o very_a wise_a man_n though_o before_o he_o will_v have_v none_o wise_a but_o solomon_n first_o our_o friar_n tell_v we_o that_o victoria_n mean_v not_o of_o tradition_n but_o of_o probable_a opinion_n yet_o second_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o victoria_n mean_v but_o perhaps_o say_v he_o he_o mean_v of_o thing_n neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n loâ—_n here_o gentle_a reader_n popish_a tradition_n be_v neither_o virtual_o nor_o actual_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la say_v i_o they_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o our_o jesuit_n own_o express_a word_n 290_o all_o point_n say_v our_o friar_n of_o christian_n faith_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n thus_o i_o now_o frame_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a against_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n to_o which_o when_o our_o jesuite_n shall_v answer_v sound_o i_o will_v think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o contain_v virtual_o in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o mood_n call_v baroco_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o jesuit_n own_o baroco_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n viz_n 329._o 329_o the_o proposition_n also_o be_v the_o jesuit_n in_o another_o place_n viz_n page_n 290._o 290_o and_o so_o i_o infer_v this_o golden_a and_o inevitable_a corollary_n viz_n that_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n well_o therefore_o may_v they_o be_v part_n of_o turkism_n of_o judaism_n of_o atheism_n but_o part_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v be_v apage_z apage_z they_o smell_v of_o infidelity_n s._n r._n bell_n again_o cit_v victoria_n who_o say_v that_o for_o opinion_n we_o no_o way_n aught_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n 239_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n let_v bell_n prove_v that_o we_o either_o for_o opinion_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o depart_v from_o scripture_n t._n b._n bell_n have_v prove_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o of_o his_o book_n many_o year_n ago_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n the_o last_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v from_o your_o pen_n but_o to_o satisfy_v your_o itch_a ear_n a_o little_a i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o late_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o short_a reply_n first_o that_o the_o greek_n never_o believe_v your_o popish_a purgatory_n as_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o challenge_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n three_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v sin_n venial_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n four_o that_o to_o give_v pardon_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n five_o that_o to_o establish_v work_n of_o condign_a merit_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o facility_n thereof_o touch_v thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n our_o jesuite_n bestir_v himself_o more_o than_o a_o little_a but_o the_o bare_a peruse_v of_o the_o downfall_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o the_o same_o once_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o point_n s._n r._n the_o first_o point_n be_v not_o against_o we_o 34â—_n who_o grant_v that_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a t._n b._n you_o tell_v we_o even_o now_o good_a sir_n friar_n that_o your_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n 329_o be_v neither_o actual_o nor_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n now_o deliver_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a behold_v here_o gentle_a reader_n how_o uncertain_a popish_a doctrine_n be_v and_o into_o what_o
foolery_n and_o contradiction_n the_o papist_n fall_v while_o they_o busy_a themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n s._n r._n bell_n object_v out_o of_o theodoretus_n that_o the_o haebrewe_n book_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v upon_o just_a and_o urgent_a cause_n translate_v into_o all_o language_n so_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_o use_v and_o common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o vulgar_a people_n t._n b._n you_o say_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o scripture_n have_v be_v and_o also_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n yet_o you_o add_v two_o restriction_n by_o which_o you_o in_o effect_n unsay_v that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v before_o first_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n so_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_o use_v what_o be_v this_o fast_o and_o loose_a your_o legierdemaine_n to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v it_o and_o may_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n may_v read_v it_o or_o no_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o may_v it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v read_v vulgar_o if_o you_o say_v no_o then_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n second_o you_o say_v it_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v so_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o just_a and_o urgent_a cause_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v those_o just_a and_o urgent_a cause_n but_o sir_n see_v the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v and_o see_v also_o there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o urgent_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o may_v do_v it_o unless_o the_o pope_n licence_v he_o thereunto_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o none_o may_v read_v it_o when_o it_o be_v translate_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n licence_n so_o to_o do_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o do_v since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o his_o usurp_a prymacy_n this_o will_v i_o learn_v s._n r._n the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v 364._o that_o there_o be_v unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n bell_n and_o some_o few_o startup_a heretic_n deny_v it_o whether_o believe_v you_o christian_n t._n b._n bell_n deny_v not_o simple_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a calumny_n sor_n i_o willing_o admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o my_o book_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n but_o i_o constant_o reject_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o necessary_a part_n of_o doctrine_n because_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n other_o tradition_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v they_o that_o i_o both_o willing_o admit_v they_o and_o high_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o be_v constant_a to_o your_o own_o write_n 291._o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o my_o doctrine_n for_o you_o grant_v in_o many_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v grant_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o when_o you_o urge_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a faith_n s._n r._n there_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a apostolical_a tradion_n 385._o this_o be_v against_o bell._n t._n b._n it_o be_v not_o against_o bell_n for_o bell_n admit_v as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o such_o neither_o be_v article_n of_o the_o chrian_a faith_n neither_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n s._n r._n but_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 385._o of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n of_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o sabboath_n and_o such_o like_a be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a t._n b._n crambe_z bis_fw-la posita_fw-la mors_fw-la est_fw-la say_v the_o proverb_n this_o cuckoo_n song_n sound_v often_o in_o our_o ear_n this_o irksome_a tautology_n of_o you_o do_v you_o good_a service_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n i_o admit_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o semblable_o i_o approve_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o sabboath_n as_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n you_o urge_v they_o 364._o so_o neither_o the_o first_o time_n i_o answer_v they_o 292._o but_o neither_o be_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v ever_o your_o last_o and_o best_a trump_n answer_n shall_v be_v make_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a thing_n you_o can_v allege_v and_o the_o only_a foundation_n upon_o which_o you_o continual_o rely_v i_o therefore_o reserve_v it_o for_o the_o upshot_n and_o to_o entertain_v you_o with_o such_o a_o collation_n as_o may_v be_v to_o your_o best_a like_n s._n r._n bell_n conclusion_n be_v 386._o that_o tradition_n be_v so_o uncertain_a as_o the_o learn_a papist_n contend_v about_o they_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o s._n victor_n contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n saint_n policarpe_n with_o saint_n anicetus_n sure_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o man_n be_v papist_n or_o else_o his_o conclusion_n be_v unproove_v and_o consequent_o papist_n and_o popery_n be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o t._n b._n two_o thing_n our_o friar_n urge_v neither_o of_o which_o will_v do_v he_o any_o service_n viz_n my_o meaning_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o conclusion_n my_o meaning_n be_v clear_o utter_v 129._o when_o in_o the_o downfall_n i_o affirm_v saint_n policarpus_fw-la saint_n polycrates_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v that_o they_o all_o repute_v themselves_o his_o equal_n touch_v government_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o all_o reprove_v he_o very_o sharp_o that_o they_o all_o with_o uniform_a assent_n affirm_v he_o to_o defend_v a_o gross_a error_n &_o to_o hold_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o they_o with_o might_n and_o main_a withstand_v his_o proceed_n whereas_o this_o day_n if_o any_o bishop_n magistrate_n or_o other_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n where_o popery_n bear_v the_o sway_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a they_o may_v all_o round_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o only_o depose_v from_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n for_o their_o pain_n thus_o i_o then_o write_v so_o as_o our_o friar_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o my_o meaning_n but_o that_o malice_n carry_v he_o away_o to_o lie_v well_o but_o how_o be_v my_o conclusion_n prove_v thus_o forsooth_o i_o allege_v this_o great_a contention_n among_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o obtrude_v unwritten_a tradition_n in_o these_o our_o day_n my_o argument_n be_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la as_o the_o school_n term_v it_o viz_n that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n when_o she_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n and_o stain_v with_o very_a few_o or_o no_o corruption_n at_o all_o can_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o unwritten_a tradition_n much_o less_o can_v we_o trust_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o these_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a popelinge_n employ_v all_o their_o care_n study_n &_o industry_n to_o bury_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o have_v i_o both_o prove_v my_o conclusion_n and_o also_o our_o friar_n to_o be_v either_o full_a of_o malice_n or_o a_o very_a fool_n s._n r._n bell_n deny_v the_o keep_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 389._o because_o saint_n crysostome_n write_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o imitate_v his_o fast_n but_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o be_v certain_a because_o eusebius_n out_o of_o jeremy_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o thought_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n other_o more_o and_o some_o forty_o here_o bell_n show_v his_o lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o cite_v a_o place_n clear_o against_o himself_o for_o here_o saint_n ireney_n &_o eusebius_n affirm_v clear_o that_o at_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o fast_v lend_v appoint_v though_o some_o afterward_o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n do_v break_v it_o which_o prove_v not_o the_o say_a tradition_n to_o be_v uncertain_a in_o the_o whole_a
rome_n which_o distinction_n doubtless_o want_v not_o only_o a_o good_a foundation_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v but_o also_o it_o flat_o destroy_v the_o plain_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a even_o to_o every_o child_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v docuit_fw-la he_o teach_v second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v publicae_fw-la public_o three_o because_o it_o be_v say_v mandavit_fw-la he_o command_v all_o to_o hold_v it_o four_o because_o none_o can_v be_v make_v graduate_n in_o the_o school_n of_o theology_n which_o hold_v not_o this_o opinion_n five_o because_o every_o graduate_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v it_o &_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o so_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v &_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v de_n facto_fw-la &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o even_o in_o his_o judicial_a and_o public_a sentence_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o argument_n be_v insoluble_a it_o will_v never_o be_v true_o answer_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v this_o be_v enough_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v content_a in_o way_n of_o congratulation_n to_o our_o jesuit_n to_o say_v a_o little_a more_o haeres_fw-la pope_n celestine_n the_o third_o of_o that_o name_n err_v as_o pope_n and_o public_a person_n in_o his_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o public_a decree_n this_o to_o be_v so_o alphonsus_n afore_o name_v be_v a_o constant_a witness_n in_o these_o express_a word_n celestinum_n papam_fw-la errasse_fw-la circa_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la quorum_fw-la aâ—ter_fw-la labitur_fw-la in_o haeresim_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la manifesta_fw-la neque_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la celestini_n error_n talis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la imputari_fw-la debuit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la illunerrasse_n dicamus_fw-la velut_fw-la privatam_fw-la personam_fw-la &_o nâ—n_o ut_fw-la papam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la reseria_fw-la definienda_fw-la consulere_fw-la debet_fw-la viros_fw-la doctos_fw-la quoniam_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la celestini_n definitio_fw-la habebatur_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la decretalibus_fw-la in_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la titulo_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n infidâ—lium_fw-la quam_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la vidi_fw-la &_o legi_fw-la that_o pope_n celestine_n err_v about_o matrimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a as_o all_o man_n know_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v this_o error_n of_o pope_n celestine_n such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o sole_a negligence_n so_o as_o we_o may_v think_v he_o to_o have_v err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n who_o ought_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o every_o serious_a matter_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n dead_a for_o that_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o celestine_n be_v in_o the_o old_a decretal_n in_o the_o chapter_n laudabilem_fw-la which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o alphonsus_n who_o be_v a_o man_n both_o very_o learned_a and_o a_o zealous_a papist_n i_o observe_v many_o worthy_a lesson_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o thankful_a reader_n first_o that_o pope_n celestine_n err_v and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o even_o as_o pope_n and_o public_a person_n mark_v this_o gentle_a reader_n for_o it_o strike_v dead_a and_o clear_o take_v a_o â—ay_n the_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n double_a person_n the_o word_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o plain_a he_o err_v say_v the_o text_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o denial_n can_v be_v make_v second_o that_o the_o pope_n err_v in_o a_o very_a serious_a matter_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o popish_a faith_n viz_n that_o matrimony_n be_v so_o dissolve_v by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v marry_v again_o the_o heretical_a party_n live_v which_o thing_n say_v alphonsus_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o three_o that_o this_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o pope_n celesâ—â—â—e_n be_v in_o those_o day_n enroll_v in_o the_o pope_n deorctal_n four_o that_o alphonsus_n see_v and_o read_v the_o same_o five_o that_o the_o say_a decree_n can_v this_o day_n be_v find_v among_o the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o much_o against_o late_a popery_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v they_o now_o to_o light_n 189._o yea_o melchior_n canus_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o great_a learned_a papist_n tell_v we_o plain_o and_o round_o that_o johannes_n gerson_n jacobus_n almanus_fw-la and_o thomas_n waldensis_n all_o three_o be_v famous_a papist_n and_o very_o learned_a writer_n do_v constant_o hold_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n &_o public_a person_n may_v err_v judicial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n now_o where_o our_o jesuite_n object_v christ_n word_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v many_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v it_o mâ—ete_a and_o convenient_a to_o give_v the_o people_n warn_v thereof_o and_o he_o wise_o temper_v his_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v reject_v the_o good_a together_o with_o the_o evil_n for_o to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n or_o to_o execute_v moses_n authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o honest_a and_o lawful_a christ_n therefore_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o bid_v they_o do_v but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v &_o command_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n not_o otherwise_o this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n i_o have_v prove_v not_o only_o out_o of_o saint_n austen_n and_o saint_n hylary_n but_o also_o out_o of_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n and_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n two_o learned_a papist_n and_o religious_a friar_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v their_o word_n at_o large_a in_o my_o golden_a balance_n of_o trial_n with_o solution_n to_o all_o other_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o one_o thing_n that_o even_o now_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n viz_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o decree_n in_o which_o i_o find_v these_o express_a word_n sacerdotes_fw-la multisacerdote_n &_o pauci_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la &_o pauci_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la videte_fw-la ergo_fw-la fratres_fw-la quomodo_fw-la sedâ—tis_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la cathedra_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la cathedram_fw-la non_fw-la locus_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la hominem_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la locum_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la santcus_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la sederit_fw-la super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la honorem_fw-la accipit_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la qui_fw-fr male_a sederit_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la many_o priest_n and_o few_o priest_n many_o in_o name_n and_o few_o in_o work_n therefore_o my_o brethren_n beware_v how_o you_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n for_o not_o the_o chair_n make_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o chair_n the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n sanctify_v the_o place_n every_o priest_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n but_o every_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n he_o that_o shall_v sit_v well_o in_o the_o chair_n receive_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n but_o he_o that_o sit_v evil_a do_v injury_n to_o the_o chair_n thus_o say_v the_o pope_n own_o decree_n which_o will_v to_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a popeling_n do_v this_o day_n put_v in_o practice_n christian_o let_v not_o the_o pope_n henceforth_o boast_v of_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v many_o in_o name_n but_o few_o in_o work_n they_o have_v not_o these_o hundred_o year_n preach_v a_o hundred_o sermon_n what_o say_v i_o a_o hundred_o sermon_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v not_o one_o at_o all_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n own_o cannon_n tell_v we_o the_o pope_n dishonour_n saint_n peter_n chair_n s._n r._n bell_n avouch_v a_o untruth_n upon_o the_o rhemist_n 418._o affirm_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o pope_n judgement_n alone_o be_v infallible_a t._n b._n bell_n charge_v both_o you_o and_o your_o rhemist_n true_o and_o your_o
dionysius_n and_o aquinas_n we_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o paul_n plant_n or_o apollo_n water_n yet_o will_v no_o increase_n follow_v unless_o god_n give_v the_o same_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o book_n or_o that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n or_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v '_o axiopistos_fw-la because_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o that_o dignity_n that_o verity_n and_o that_o majesty_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o itself_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o be_v only_o a_o external_a help_n to_o bring_v we_o thereunto_o we_o indeed_o believe_v the_o scripture_n &_o this_o or_o that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o god_n do_v inward_o teach_v we_o and_o persuade_v our_o heart_n so_o to_o believe_v for_o certes_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o then_o shall_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o last_o resolution_n thereof_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n himself_o as_o areopagna_n aquinas_n &_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v us._n six_o because_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n persuade_v we_o that_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o she_o know_v it_o of_o another_o church_n then_o i_o demand_v again_o how_o that_o other_o church_n can_v perform_v it_o and_o so_o either_o contrary_a to_o all_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o right_a reason_n dabitur_fw-la processus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v they_o where_o they_o begin_v for_o first_o they_o can_v make_v we_o know_v that_o assure_o again_o 387._o our_o jesuite_n confute_v that_o answer_n when_o he_o liberal_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o and_o consequent_o their_o apostolical_a so_o suppose_a tradition_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o church_n know_v it_o by_o revelation_n than_o their_o famous_a bishop_n melchior_n canus_n tell_v they_o plain_o 101._o and_o round_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n nec_fw-la ullas_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la novas_fw-la revelationes_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o so_o her_o testification_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n thereof_o we_o admit_v the_o answer_n we_o hold_v the_o same_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o victory_n be_v our_o own_o only_a we_o must_v add_v this_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v not_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a last_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o many_o place_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n these_o word_n express_o set_v down_o the_o holy-ghost_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n second_o saint_n luke_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o make_v a_o book_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n both_o do_v and_o teach_v mean_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n three_o 21._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o saint_n peter_n that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a motion_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n four_o 23._o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n god_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n five_o the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o that_o gospel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d write_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n six_o 12._o s._n john_n receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v last_o 10._o and_o this_o strike_v dead_a when_o the_o rich_a glutton_n torment_v in_o hell_n desire_v of_o our_o holy_a father_n abraham_n 44._o that_o one_o may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o brother_n then_o live_v abraham_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o there_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n 27._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n yea_o christ_n tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n go_v towards_o emmaus_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o therefore_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o do_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o himself_o and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n most_o clear_o deliver_v first_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v they_o second_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n three_o that_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v indeed_o four_o that_o christ_n do_v interpret_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n as_o also_o that_o the_o dignity_n the_o excellency_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o do_v insinuate_v no_o less_o unto_o us._n s._n r._n neither_o be_v bell_n comparison_n true_a for_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 369._o for_o any_o tradition_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n and_o she_o to_o we_o as_o well_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o god_n word_n t._n b._n you_o contradict_v yourself_o good_a master_n friar_n 19_o as_o who_o tell_v we_o right_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v doubt_v of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o you_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n you_o can_v never_o so_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v in_o doubt_n of_o many_o part_n thereof_o for_o by_o your_o suppose_a tradition_n you_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n for_o the_o whole_a as_o for_o the_o part_n and_o consequent_o see_v you_o grant_v your_o uncertainty_n for_o many_o part_n you_o must_v perforce_o grant_v the_o same_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o you_o confess_v unaware_o and_o against_o your_o will_n so_o much_o in_o effect_n and_o true_a meaning_n as_o i_o contend_v to_o prove_v viz_n that_o your_o unwritten_a suppose_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o wind_n and_o not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n s._n r._n bell_n three_o solution_n be_v 370._o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v try_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o same_o but_o sir_n will_v you_o indeed_o try_v the_o new_a testament_n will_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o judge_v god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o will_v try_v god_n word_n say_n by_o what_o will_v you_o try_v the_o old_a testament_n sure_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o nothing_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o admit_v both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a because_o i_o believe_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o this_o be_v prove_v already_o again_o see_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n be_v approve_v by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o see_v withal_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o downfall_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o old_a be_v receive_v the_o new_a can_v be_v reject_v neither_o be_v he_o judge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o discern_v one_o scripture_n by_o another's_o because_o he_o make_v not_o himself_o 26._o but_o god_n word_n
the_o judge_n thereof_o no_o more_o they_o he_o who_o confer_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o which_o kind_n of_o exposition_n s._n austen_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o s._n r._n bell_n say_v 371._o canonical_a scripture_n may_v be_v discern_v of_o itself_o as_o light_v from_o dark_a he_o prove_v it_o 105._o because_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n which_o shine_v to_o men._n 19_o because_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n because_o the_o unction_n teach_v god_n child_n all_o thing_n 15._o and_o christ_n sheep_n both_o hair_n and_o know_v his_o voice_n 27._o but_o this_o be_v easy_o refell_v first_o because_o though_o samuel_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o holy_a man_n 27._o and_o god_n speak_v thrice_o to_o he_o yet_o he_o take_v his_o word_n for_o man_n word_n until_o hely_n the_o high_a priest_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v god_n word_n gedeon_n be_v faithful_a 3._o and_o yet_o know_v not_o at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o demand_v a_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o at_o first_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o speak_v and_o deliver_v he_o second_o 6._o god_n word_n consist_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o faithful_a oftentimes_o do_v not_o understand_v 12._o three_o the_o distinction_n of_o scripture_n from_o not_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o the_o distinction_n of_o light_n from_o darkness_n be_v for_o then_o no_o man_n can_v err_v therein_o t._n b._n this_o answer_n of_o our_o friar_n be_v frivolous_a and_o childish_a that_o which_o he_o object_v of_o samuel_n gedeon_n and_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a know_v not_o every_o thing_n but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n to_o know_v neither_o be_v such_o their_o knowledge_n at_o every_o hour_n &_o moment_n but_o then_o only_a and_o in_o such_o measure_n when_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o some_o of_o god_n child_n be_v effectual_o call_v at_o the_o first_o hour_n 20_o some_o at_o the_o three_o 23_o some_o at_o the_o six_o some_o at_o the_o last_o for_o though_o all_o god_n child_n be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a before_o all_o time_n 10._o yet_o be_v they_o all_o call_v both_o general_o and_o effectual_o in_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a 12._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o caller_n who_o call_v free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 9_o now_o where_o our_o friar_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o the_o distinction_n of_o light_n from_o darkness_n 34_o because_o than_o none_o as_o he_o say_v can_v err_v therein_o 11_o i_o answer_v 5_o that_o as_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a corporal_o 3_o can_v discern_v colour_n nor_o behold_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sin_n 12_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o 3_o discern_v god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n nor_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o eternal_a truth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v us._n if_o christ_n gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4_o have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o elsewhere_o 25_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n s._n r._n saint_n john_n say_v bell_n affirm_v that_o the_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o 375._o but_o no_o where_o say_v he_o that_o it_o alone_o teach_v we_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o deny_v and_o bell_n shall_v prove_v t._n b._n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o reverend_a bishop_n melchior_n canus_n that_o as_o the_o well_o affect_a taste_n can_v easy_o discern_v the_o difference_n of_o savour_n so_o can_v the_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o one_o no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o other_o yea_o if_o that_o sense_n of_o our_o friar_n have_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o text_n all_o the_o grave_a expositor_n of_o s._n john_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v the_o same_o but_o our_o friar_n can_v bring_v no_o expositor_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v admit_v this_o bare_a denial_n against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text._n s._n r._n that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 375_o both_o because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o some_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o may_v we_o better_o infer_v 3_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 1._o as_o also_o because_o saint_n paul_n explicate_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n whether_o by_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o bell_n will_v have_v he_o to_o judge_n scripture_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a testimony_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a right_o so_o term_v be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a 3_o neither_o do_v the_o place_n quote_v by_o our_o jesuite_n 1._o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v sinner_n then_o must_v he_o deny_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v spiritual_a for_o as_o s._n james_n grant_v free_o 2._o they_o all_o sin_v in_o many_o thing_n second_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o explicate_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o our_o jesuite_n may_v expound_v it_o to_o his_o best_a like_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n afore_o go_v 12._o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o four_o that_o our_o jesuite_n belie_v bell_n here_o as_o he_o do_v many_o time_n elsewhere_o for_o bell_n will_v not_o have_v the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o judge_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n even_o within_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o all_o necessary_a truth_n s._n r._n bell_n allege_v the_o scripture_n 375._o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n 24._o which_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o hear_v it_o of_o himself_o alone_o or_o of_o his_o church_n t._n b._n this_o be_v but_o irksome_a tautology_n it_o be_v answer_v again_o and_o again_o first_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o can_v err_v this_o be_v already_o prove_v second_o i_o have_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o cardinal_n tolet_n that_o christ_n sheep_n know_v he_o because_o he_o first_o know_v they_o yea_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o yield_v that_o sense_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v christ_n and_o they_o know_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o know_v i_o 14._o because_o i_o first_o know_v they_o christ_n therefore_o not_o the_o church_n make_v his_o sheep_n to_o know_v and_o discern_v his_o voice_n three_o the_o church_n be_v a_o outward_a help_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o beget_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a certitude_n or_o humane_a faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o either_o do_v or_o can_v beget_v faith_n divine_a in_o any_o man_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apol'o_o may_v water_n but_o only_o god_n can_v give_v the_o increase_n 6._o experience_n may_v confirm_v this_o to_o be_v so_o for_o no_o testification_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v make_v the_o turk_n or_o jew_n bebeleeve_v or_o acknowledge_v christ_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o 10000_o jew_n this_o day_n in_o rome_n will_v become_v christian_n i_o will_v say_v more_o supra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v s._n austin_n doctrine_n many_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o believe_v it_o not_o as_o their_o life_n declare_v 17._o for_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o our_o master_n christ_n tell_v
for_o the_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o best_a liver_n of_o all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o none_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n second_o to_o saint_n paul_n i_o answer_v as_o in_o the_o downfall_n that_o the_o rage_a unvoluntary_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o he_o although_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o yield_v his_o consent_n unto_o they_o and_o thereupon_o i_o infer_v then_o and_o now_o again_o that_o that_o sin_n which_o saint_n paul_n lament_v in_o himself_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n indeed_o but_o not_o actual_a because_o he_o give_v no_o consent_n unto_o it_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o speak_v of_o original_a this_o point_n i_o deliver_v so_o plain_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n as_o none_o but_o eitherfoole_n or_o malicious_a reader_n can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o of_o other_o actual_a sin_n i_o speak_v not_o s._n r._n christ_n say_v bell_n be_v ask_v what_o good_a a_o man_n shall_v 427._o do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n by_o do_v good_a work_n 17._o then_o must_v they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a say_v bell._n here_o be_v most_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o god_n word_n and_o this_o show_v bell_n to_o have_v a_o scare_v conscience_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o man_n question_n nor_o in_o christ_n answer_n be_v there_o any_o word_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n viz_n by_o believe_v or_o by_o work_v or_o by_o both_o but_o only_o what_o be_v the_o mean_a in_o general_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o the_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a ask_v what_o good_a he_o shall_v do_v to_o come_v thither_o which_o question_n of_o he_o be_v common_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o work_n or_o both_o foral_n include_v do_v good_a and_o our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v not_o this_o way_n nor_o that_o way_n but_o absolute_o into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n t._n b._n what_o a_o one_o be_v this_o friar_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n which_o may_v more_o just_o be_v impute_v to_o himself_o i_o willing_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n god_n forgive_v i_o yet_o may_v i_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o this_o jesuite_n and_o withal_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o corrupt_a or_o false_a deal_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o father_n counsel_n history_n chronicle_n or_o other_o writer_n whosoever_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o charge_v i_o withal_o nay_o in_o this_o very_a point_n wherein_o he_o desperate_o accuse_v i_o i_o be_o able_a to_o charge_v he_o too_o deep_o and_o just_o retort_v that_o agianst_a himself_n which_o he_o will_v most_o false_o and_o unjust_o impose_v upon_o i_o he_o avouch_v most_o impudent_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n neither_o in_o the_o man_n question_n nor_o in_o christ_n answer_n how_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o ponder_v the_o man_n word_n serious_o and_o then_o yield_v our_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n 16._o s._n matthew_n have_v these_o word_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o saint_n mark_n have_v these_o word_n good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 18._o saint_n luke_n have_v these_o word_n good_a master_n by_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o possess_v eternal_a life_n now_o i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v a_o indifferent_a judge_n between_o the_o jesuite_n and_o i_o thou_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o man_n demand_v of_o christ_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v &_o by_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o possess_v eternal_a life_n do_v not_o he_o ask_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n who_o ask_v to_o go_v thither_o by_o do_v goodworke_n yes_o doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o do_v this_o or_o that_o &_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n so_o likewise_o he_o that_o say_v shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o do_v this_o or_o by_o do_v that_o and_o he_o that_o say_v shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n say_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n true_o therefore_o do_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n by_o myself_o propound_v cut_v of_o the_o gospel_n viz_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v in_o that_o place_n how_o man_n may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o show_v plain_o unto_o the_o man_n who_o trust_v much_o unto_o his_o work_n and_o good_a life_n that_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v require_v of_o he_o that_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o man_n do_v not_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o thus_o by_o do_v what_o shall_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n therefore_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o demand_v if_o thou_o trust_v so_o much_o to_o thy_o work_n and_o thy_o own_o do_n that_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o do_v then_o do_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o must_v look_v well_o unto_o the_o matter_n and_o see_v thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o answer_n be_v direct_o and_o clear_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o s._n r._n bell_n say_v 429._o that_o goodworke_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o usual_a ordinary_a &_o undoubted_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n free_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n to_o bring_v his_o elect_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o without_o they_o none_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o do_v they_o how_o be_v they_o now_o become_v a_o impossible_a mean_a to_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o do_v the_o man_n inquire_v of_o a_o impossible_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o goodworke_n what_o need_v this_o challenger_n any_o adversary_n who_o thus_o overthrow_v himself_o t._n b._n if_o our_o jesuite_n have_v either_o eye_n to_o see_v ear_n to_o hear_v or_o wit_n to_o understand_v he_o can_v not_o but_o both_o see_v &_o perceive_v that_o he_o confound_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o dispute_n for_o albeit_o the_o best_a liver_n upon_o earth_n can_v for_o any_o merit_n of_o his_o best_a work_n by_o any_o possible_a mean_n attain_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 10._o not_o of_o work_n yet_o have_v god_n decree_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n by_o good_a work_n which_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n free_o work_v in_o us._n for_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_v word_n as_o the_o rhemist_n have_v put_v they_o down_o for_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n glory_n for_o we_o be_v his_o work_n create_v in_o christ_n lesus_fw-la in_o goodwork_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o thus_o write_v the_o apostle_n even_o as_o our_o papist_n allege_v his_o word_n out_o of_o which_o holy_a discourse_n of_o the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n i_o observe_v these_o golden_a lesson_n first_o that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n second_o that_o salvation_n follow_v not_o only_o our_o first_o justification_n so_o call_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o their_o second_o false_o suppose_a justification_n also_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o come_v of_o work_n for_o as_o we_o see_v here_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v after_o all_o manner_n of_o justification_n if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v be_v only_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n you_o be_v save_v say_v saint_n paul_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n save_v he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n which_o go_v before_o salvation_n but_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o follow_v your_o justification_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v negative_o we_o be_v not_o save_v of_o work_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o confound_v our_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o their_o second_o justification_n and_o their_o salvation_n come_v of_o their_o work_n but_o as_o their_o second_o false_o so_o name_v
be_v do_v be_v forgive_v but_o this_o be_v easy_o refute_v for_o saint_n john_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o assist_v by_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a he_o say_v not_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v god_n commandment_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o whosoever_o read_v and_o mark_v the_o downfall_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o our_o jesuite_n be_v at_o a_o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr for_o there_o be_v these_o his_o silly_a objection_n solue_v and_o refute_v before_o they_o come_v to_o light_v second_o that_o our_o jesuite_n belie_v i_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o after_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o faithful_a 30_o i_o add_v these_o word_n 9_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 14_o because_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n 4_o and_o our_o redemption_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n because_o he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n 11_o because_o he_o have_v cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o his_o garment_n 21_o because_o in_o he_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n 19_o over_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n 33_o thus_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o downfall_n 1_o now_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o sufficient_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o jesuite_n and_o how_o unjust_o he_o have_v slander_v i_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v we_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o the_o former_a be_v my_o viz_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o i_o learn_v they_o of_o christ_n holy_a apostle_n and_o choose_a vessel_n s._n paul_n omnia_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o 13_o again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n 19_o many_o become_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n 9_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n again_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n 3_o and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n again_o thus_o he_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o hereupon_o s._n austen_n that_o worthy_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n 21_o give_v this_o gloss_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n christum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la 118_o cuireconciliandi_fw-la sumus_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la valeremus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la iustitia_fw-la nec_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—um_fw-la sed_fw-la nostram_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la constititutum_fw-la similitudine_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la demonstravit_fw-la god_n make_v christ_n sin_n for_o we_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v he_o therefore_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v justice_n not_o our_o justice_n but_o god_n justice_n neither_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o as_o he_o declare_v sin_v not_o to_o be_v he_o but_o we_o not_o place_v in_o he_o but_o in_o we_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v thus_o write_v this_o ancient_a holy_a and_o learned_a father_n out_o of_o who_o grave_a testimony_n together_o with_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n produce_v already_o i_o observe_v these_o memorable_a document_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o well_o affect_a reader_n first_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o ourselves_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n yet_o be_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o even_o adam_n so_o be_v we_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o christ_n jesus_n three_o that_o our_o formal_a righteousness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n four_o that_o as_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v we_o not_o he_o in_o we_o not_o in_o he_o even_o so_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o we_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o i_o add_v with_o s._n austen_n confound_v to_o the_o everlasting_a confusion_n of_o our_o jesuite_n and_o all_o jesuited_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o and_o with_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n not_o we_o but_o he_o not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o by_o imputation_n as_o our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v he_o so_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v joyful_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o as_o many_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v sinner_n 19_o so_o many_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o here_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v well_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o imputation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v just_o true_o and_o indeed_o though_o not_o by_o justice_n inherent_a in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ._n 21_o for_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o impute_v to_o he_o so_o be_v his_o justice_n true_o and_o indeed_o impute_v to_o us._n i_o also_o admonish_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austen_n 118._o ipse_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v justice_n not_o our_o justice_n but_o god_n justice_n neither_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o to_o remember_v well_o i_o say_v these_o word_n because_o they_o be_v word_n of_o great_a consequence_n dead_a for_o they_o prove_v evident_o that_o our_o formal_a justice_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o strike_v they_o dead_a they_o convince_v man_n inherent_a justice_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o their_o suppose_a condign_a merit_n of_o work_n to_o be_v plain_o hypocritical_a s._n r._n s._n john_n give_v we_o a_o sign_n to_o try_v 4._o if_o we_o know_v god_n viz_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 3_o affirm_v that_o who_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n know_v not_o god_n wherefore_o either_o bell_n keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o he_o know_v not_o god_n t._n b._n i_o answer_v 13_o first_o that_o bell_n humble_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o desire_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n with_o the_o poor_a publican_n howsoever_o our_o jesuite_n like_o the_o pharisee_n glory_n in_o his_o condign_a merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n second_o 9_o that_o as_o we_o know_v god_n unperfect_o so_o do_v we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n unperfect_o if_o our_o jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n perfect_o s._n paul_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o arrogant_a fellow_n if_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n perfect_o 2_o s._n james_n reprove_v he_o as_o a_o proud_a pharisaical_a friar_n s._n r._n as_o for_o s._n austen_n 430._o he_o say_v our_o defectuous_a keep_n be_v count_v a_o full_a
so_o as_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v mortal_a &_o some_o venial_a though_o not_o in_o popish_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o though_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o venial_a yet_o be_v all_o sin_n venial_a to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o impute_v no_o sin_n to_o his_o elect_a child_n 30._o when_o he_o behold_v their_o robe_n wash_v &_o make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb._n 21._o these_o i_o say_v must_v be_v well_o mark_v 4._o and_o firm_o imprint_v in_o our_o remembrance_n viz_n nonâ—n_o 9_o imputat_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la fideliter_fw-la ei_fw-la dicunt_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la 4._o for_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o 7._o who_o faithful_o desire_v pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n 14._o sin_n therefore_o be_v venial_a but_o to_o who_o not_o to_o atheist_n deny_v god_n not_o to_o pharisees_n boast_v of_o their_o condign_a work_n not_o to_o infidel_n deny_v christ_n merit_n not_o to_o impenitent_a person_n who_o either_o despair_n or_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a who_o ever_o have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o do_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o though_o of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n they_o often_o fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o do_v they_o forthwith_o bewail_v their_o sin_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n four_o that_o when_o we_o either_o want_n charity_n or_o have_v it_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n and_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v we_o forthwith_o commit_v sin_n and_o become_v guilty_a in_o that_o behalf_n five_o that_o we_o sin_n even_o in_o do_v that_o which_o we_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v hereof_o saint_n austen_n yield_v this_o reason_n viz_n that_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o than_o our_o present_a will_n be_v culpable_a &_o in_o default_n if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o they_o will_v past_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v elsewhere_o &_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o downfall_n every_o such_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v voluntary_a eytheir_o in_o the_o work_n itself_o or_o else_o in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o protoplast_n adam_n who_o will_n in_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v repute_v we_o 10._o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n 5._o and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n 27._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v avoid_v sin_n yet_o can_v our_o papist_n deny_v but_o he_o both_o sin_v heynous_o and_o voluntary_o yea_o the_o phylopher_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o drunken_a man_n deserve_v double_a punishment_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o our_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v punishment_n just_o inflict_v upon_o we_o as_o proceed_v from_o our_o voluntary_a sin_n in_o adam_n i_o likewise_o add_v for_o a_o complement_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o now_o deliver_v and_o defend_v that_o celestine_n against_o who_o error_n saint_n austen_n write_v this_o book_n deperfectionciustitiae_fw-la defend_v mordicus_fw-la as_o a_o resolve_a &_o undoubted_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v not_o avoid_v but_o do_v of_o necessity_n can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v sin_n nor_o for_o sin_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o he_o to_o who_o saint_n austen_n answer_v that_o albeit_o we_o can_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n live_v whole_o without_o sin_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v heal_v yet_o may_v we_o have_v avoid_v sin_n perfect_o and_o whole_o before_o adam_n fall_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o true_o and_o formal_o sinner_n in_o god_n sight_n let_v his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v and_o remember_v and_o this_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o s._n austen_n have_v say_v though_o we_o can_v now_o live_v without_o sin_n but_o sin_n of_o necessity_n yet_o be_v our_o sin_n just_o and_o true_o impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o in_o adam_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v most_o just_o bring_v this_o necessity_n upon_o us._n this_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n volentes_fw-la nolentes_fw-la must_v admit_v or_o else_o accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n for_o condemn_v infant_n eternal_o for_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v possible_o avoid_v for_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n they_o affirm_v to_o perish_v everlasting_o s._n r._n as_o for_o bell_n dilernma_fw-mi it_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o may_v have_v be_v better_o leave_v out_o as_o himself_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o though_o infant_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o eat_v the_o apple_n in_o adam_n can_v avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o must_v needs_o contract_v it_o by_o origine_fw-la from_o adam_n yet_o becautse_n as_o infant_n sin_v in_o adam_n so_o they_o may_v have_v not_o sin_v in_o he_o but_o have_v avoid_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n false_o do_v bell_n say_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v it_o and_o i_o wonder_v why_o bell_n have_v teach_v before_o that_o concupiscence_n the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v now_o say_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o gainsay_v himself_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o 436._o that_o in_o the_o downfall_n of_o popery_n these_o word_n be_v write_v indeed_o in_o the_o margin_n omittatur_fw-la haec_fw-la clausula_fw-la meo_fw-la indicio_fw-la but_o i_o protest_v that_o neither_o do_v i_o write_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v i_o when_o i_o espy_v they_o many_o like_a fault_n be_v in_o many_o of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o can_v deal_v withal_o if_o i_o have_v money_n at_o my_o will_n as_o our_o jesuite_n have_v to_o defray_v my_o charge_n while_o my_o book_n be_v at_o the_o press_n i_o can_v then_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o such_o fault_n shall_v not_o offend_v his_o worship_n how_o this_o marginal_a note_n creep_v into_o the_o place_n i_o may_v conjecture_v and_o be_v deceive_v this_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o our_o jesuit_n can_v do_v great_a matter_n this_o every_o child_n may_v know_v that_o i_o write_v it_o not_o but_o our_o lesuite_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o for_o if_o i_o will_v have_v have_v it_o leave_v out_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o have_v effect_v the_o same_o this_o suppose_a which_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v i_o own_o act_n second_o that_o our_o jesuit_n kill_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n for_o i_o contend_v against_o he_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a in_o adam_n and_o the_o law_n possible_a to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o he_o which_o the_o jesuite_n unaware_o do_v here_o confess_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n viz_n whether_o that_o which_o we_o can_v avoid_v may_v be_v sin_n in_o we_o or_o no._n i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a out_o jesuite_n the_o negative_a i_o reply_v that_o infant_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o consequent_o that_o that_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o we_o can_v avoid_v but_o withal_o i_o constant_o affirm_v that_o infant_n sin_v voluntary_o in_o adam_n because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o innocent_a adam_n 10_o though_o after_o corrupt_a adam_n we_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o same_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v that_o infant_n can_v any_o way_n have_v avoid_v original_a sin_n for_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o a_o child_n can_v avoid_v that_o sin_n capiat_fw-la which_o be_v commit_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o though_o it_o be_v once_o in_o adam_n power_n to_o have_v avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o have_v free_v all_o his_o posterity_n from_o all_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o never_o in_o any_o infant_n power_n to_o have_v cause_v adam_n to_o keep_v god_n holy_a precept_n which_o see_v no_o infant_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v neither_o can_v any_o infant_n possible_o have_v avoid_v sin_n our_o jesuite_n therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n power_n not_o to_o have_v transgress_v god_n law_n another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o have_v keep_v adam_n from_o that_o transgression_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o in_o our_o power_n neither_o be_v we_o ever_o able_a to_o have_v avoid_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o neither_o to_o have_v avoid_v sin_n three_o where_o our_o jesuite_n say_v it_o be_v
bell_n custom_n to_o gainsay_v himself_o if_o it_o may_v please_v his_o reverence_n to_o put_v jesuite_n for_o bell_n the_o truth_n than_o will_v be_v on_o his_o side_n s._n r._n god_n child_n as_o long_o as_o his_o seed_n abide_v in_o they_o 44â—_n sin_v not_o 10_o nor_o offend_v deadly_a in_o any_o one_o point_n but_o abide_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o in_o every_o point_n thereof_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o deadly_a sin_n and_o of_o offend_v deadly_a but_o there_o he_o venial_a sin_n which_o bell_n deny_v not_o in_o the_o which_o just_a man_n may_v offend_v 438._o and_o not_o break_v god_n law_n deadly_a t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v second_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o who_o he_o be_v ever_o well_o please_v pardon_v all_o their_o offence_n &_o impute_v no_o sin_n unto_o they_o 17_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n austen_n who_o word_n be_v these_o omnia_fw-la ergo_fw-la mandata_fw-la facta_fw-la deputantur_fw-la quando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n ignoscitur_fw-la all_o the_o commandment_n be_v then_o repute_v as_o do_v when_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o do_v 19_o be_v of_o mercy_n forgive_v the_o famous_a popish_a abbot_n bernardus_n be_v consonant_n to_o s._n austen_n these_o be_v his_o word_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la natum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la peccat_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la peccent_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1189_o sin_v not_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o predestinate_a to_o life_n not_o because_o they_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o but_o for_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o vtique_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la fieri_fw-la ipso_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la imputante_fw-la erit_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la annunc_fw-la quod_fw-la propheta_fw-la quoque_fw-la considerans_fw-la ait_fw-la beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la imputabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o sin_n doubtless_o that_o be_v do_v can_v be_v undo_v yet_o because_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o the_o prophet_n consider_v say_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n shall_v not_o impute_v sin_n out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o corollary_n be_v clear_o deduce_v viz_n that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v say_v not_o to_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o do_v no_o sin_n indeed_o or_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v against_o the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o s._n james_n 2_o but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o s._n r._n it_o be_v a_o unjust_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n be_v against_o right_n and_o equity_n as_o bell_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o fly_v to_o heaven_n and_o execute_v if_o he_o do_v not_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a but_o accidental_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la they_o be_v not_o impossible_a in_o themselves_o because_o christ_n himself_o keep_v they_o neither_o impossible_a to_o man_n as_o man_n because_o adam_n may_v have_v keep_v they_o only_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o cortupt_v man_n which_o impossibility_n come_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la 30_o and_o not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la man_n have_v free_a will_n to_o have_v do_v god_n will_v 15._o to_o have_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o have_v live_v without_o sin_n perpetual_o 24._o through_o who_o disobedience_n we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 18_o and_o bring_v to_o that_o necessity_n 14_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o avoid_v sin_n 5._o nevertheless_o we_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o the_o necessity_n and_o impossibility_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o through_o our_o own_o default_n when_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n second_o that_o our_o jesuit_n argument_n of_o my_o fly_v to_o heaven_n be_v both_o unchristian_a and_o very_a childish_a unchristian_a because_o it_o do_v equalise_v man_n precept_n with_o god_n childish_a because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o my_o power_n to_o sly_a to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v once_o in_o man_n power_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n our_o jesuite_n accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n in_o condemn_v infant_n for_o original_a sin_n s._n r._n after_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v two_o reason_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o say_v he_o where_o pardon_n must_v be_v demand_v there_o the_o law_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v the_o other_o be_v out_o of_o our_o daily_a confession_n where_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o most_o great_a fault_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o petition_n of_o forgive_a our_o sin_n do_v evident_o convince_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o that_o we_o never_o swerve_v from_o it_o so_o the_o other_o petition_n of_o do_v god_n will_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n evident_o convince_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o deadly_a break_v it_o as_o for_o our_o confession_n we_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o our_o daily_a offence_n be_v most_o great_a fault_n but_o daily_o confess_v our_o most_o great_a fault_n whether_o do_v then_o or_o before_o t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o jesuite_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v as_o every_o child_n may_v perceive_v for_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o exact_o as_o they_o never_o swerve_v from_o it_o hold_v thyself_o here_o good_a friar_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v for_o if_o you_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n then_o doubtless_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n viz_n that_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o you_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o second_o that_o the_o other_o petition_n prove_v not_o that_o you_o papist_n can_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o live_v without_o sin_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o every_o mean_a logician_n can_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n as_o do_v connotate_v a_o similitude_n but_o not_o a_o identity_n viz._n that_o as_o the_o angel_n &_o saint_n do_v god_n will_v in_o heaven_n and_o live_v altogether_o without_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o perfect_a state_n so_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o proportion_n according_a to_o the_o imperfect_a state_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n as_o do_v import_n unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n three_o that_o your_o answer_n be_v so_o enigmatical_a as_o my_o slender_a capacity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o penetrate_v the_o depth_n thereof_o you_o free_o grant_v that_o you_o daily_o confess_v your_o most_o great_a fault_n but_o not_o that_o your_o daily_a offence_n be_v most_o great_a fault_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o jesuitical_a wit_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la the_o great_a god_n apollo_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o unfold_v this_o high_a mystery_n well_o see_v it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o let_v we_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o we_o can_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v free_o grant_v we_o viz_n that_o our_o jesuit_n commit_v most_o great_a fault_n sometime_o though_o not_o every_o day_n let_v we_o likewise_o hold_v this_o fast_a viz_n that_o our_o jesuit_n confess_v those_o most_o great_a fault_n every_o day_n which_o they_o commit_v sometime_o but_o not_o every_o day_n this_o do_v let_v we_o out_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n plain_o and_o free_o confess_v infer_v these_o two_o most_o golden_a and_o memorable_a corollary_n first_o that_o see_v our_o jesuites_n free_o grant_v that_o they_o commit_v sometime_o most_o great_a fault_n though_o not_o daily_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o sometime_o they_o break_v god_n holy_a commandment_n though_o not_o daily_a and_o consequent_o that_o sometime_o they_o sin_v damnable_o though_o not_o every_o day_n as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v condign_a merit_n of_o glory_n as_o they_o worthy_o
the_o father_n and_o myself_o with_o they_o do_v willing_o admit_v and_o great_o reverence_n many_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o neither_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o as_o part_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o as_o thing_n tend_v to_o order_n &_o comeliness_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n i_o willing_o agree_v with_o saint_n chrisostome_n saint_n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o father_n neither_o will_v i_o wish_v any_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o so_o have_v i_o answer_v enough_o to_o all_o frivolous_a objection_n of_o our_o jesuite_n especial_o if_o the_o downfall_n be_v well_o mark_v the_o rest_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v there_o saint_n chrisostoms_n meaning_n be_v plain_o as_o i_o have_v say_v hence_o it_o may_v appear_v because_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o objection_n he_o will_v admit_v nothing_o without_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n ever_o under_o stand_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o objection_n he_o admit_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o curious_a in_o receive_v they_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a ever_o understand_v s._n r._n bell_n cit_v bishop_n fisher_n because_o in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o store-house_n of_o all_o truth_n 324._o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o christian_n and_o in_o another_o say_v that_o when_o heretic_n contend_v with_o we_o we_o must_v defend_v our_o cause_n with_o other_o help_n they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o we_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v other_o help_n beside_o scripture_n t._n b._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o you_o say_v and_o i_o approve_v the_o same_o but_o why_o do_v he_o require_v other_o help_n then_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o grant_v be_v the_o store-house_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n shall_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o pain_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n what_o this_o your_o holy_a bishop_n have_v write_v of_o purgatory_n and_o pardon_n i_o will_v now_o recount_v the_o argument_n preamble_n only_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n first_o master_n fisher_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o bell_n eeve_v purgatory_n second_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_a purgatory_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o s._n peter_n death_n who_o successor_n for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v three_o that_o this_o purgatory_n be_v not_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n but_o by_o little_a &_o little_a where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o popery_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o gall_v the_o papist_n more_o than_o a_o little_a i_o ween_v four_o that_o purgatory_n be_v believe_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o that_o pardon_n come_v not_o up_o till_o purgatory_n be_v find_v out_o for_o in_o purgatory_n rest_v the_o life_n of_o pardon_n as_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n six_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o loug_a time_n unknown_a seven_o that_o purgatory_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o very_a long_a time_n eight_o that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o find_v out_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o our_o jesuite_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o viz_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n as_o master_n fisher_n affirm_v must_v both_o want_v his_o purgatory_n and_o be_v bereave_v of_o his_o pardon_n nine_o that_o pardon_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v to_o the_o primative_a church_n ten_o that_o then_o pardon_n begin_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o worthy_a doctrine_n which_o bishop_n fisher_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o popery_n after_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v he_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o word_n in_o my_o motive_n at_o large_a can_v but_o detest_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a faction_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a why_o the_o bishop_n say_v that_o they_o must_v use_v other_o help_n then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o popish_a faith_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o s._n r._n bell_n cit_v s._n thomas_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o his_o do_n and_o say_n 328._o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v as_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o both_o because_o s._n thomas_n say_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o read_v and_o tradition_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v though_o we_o read_v they_o not_o as_o also_o because_o s._n thomas_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n say_n &_o do_n beside_o which_o the_o very_a say_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o apostle_n record_v in_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n or_o testify_v by_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v t._n b._n i_o answer_v first_o that_o popery_n be_v this_o day_n a_o most_o miserable_a religion_n and_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n second_o that_o aquinas_n avouch_v very_o plain_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o downfall_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o christ_n deed_n be_v contain_v his_o miracle_n his_o life_n his_o conversation_n in_o his_o say_n semblable_o be_v contain_v his_o preach_n his_o teach_n his_o doctrine_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v if_o then_o this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v of_o his_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o conversation_n of_o his_o preach_n of_o his_o teach_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o doubtless_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_n cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la in_o sanire_n can_v deny_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o our_o jesuite_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n plain_o avouch_v in_o this_o present_a pamphlet_n this_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o we_o agree_v therein_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n for_o sure_o 278_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n write_v their_o doctrine_n for_o our_o better_a remembrance_n will_v omit_v no_o one_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o know_v of_o every_o one_o especial_o see_v they_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o this_o teach_v s._n austen_n when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o write_v our_o friar_n jesuite_n out_o of_o who_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v their_o doctrine_n for_o our_o good_a second_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o point_n unwritten_a which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v three_o that_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v write_v viz_n because_o the_o prophet_n &_o evangelist_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v four_o that_o s._n austen_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n viz_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n affirm_v in_o another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o same_o saint_n austen_n 286._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o